Let Your Voice Be Heard

The conversation on this website is now open to any visitor who wishes to set the agenda relating to any subject covered or message found in the Conversations with God series of books and how it may apply to everyday life or the news events of the day.

The new process at this Visitor Driven Site is simple. You may raise any topic surrounding the CWG material that you wish to propose for group discussion by entering that topic, and your point of view about it, in the Comments Section below. Others coming here are invited to create a conversation around it, if they wish to do so.

If responses to the topic you raised show a high level of interest among the audience here, that topic will be “promoted” to Headline Placement on this website — which will attract even more comment and conversation. In this way the Global Conversation platform can and will be as vibrant as users here wish it to be.

I may also engage in the conversation from time to time as my schedule permits.

The length of your comments will not be limited in any way, and the only restriction imposed on this platform will be a prohibition of links to other sites, as well as the inclusion of personal contact information (email addresses, phone numbers, etc.), or use of this site for solicitation, fundraising, or other purposes not directly related to discussions of CWG and its application or relevance to today’s world and its current affairs.

The purpose of The Global Conversation has been to create a place where people could discuss topics related to the messages of Conversations with God, trade ideas back and forth, pose and respond to questions among themselves, and, in general, produce an ongoing conversation at the intersection of spiritual and temporal matters. This purpose will continue to be served here.

As well, people may wish to visit a second internet platform called CWG Connect, which now lists nearly 6,000 members, with the number growing daily. The Connect site offers a highly sophisticated and vast array of resources — video, audio, and written — for persons wishing to delve deeply into topics that arise around the CWG messages.

There is a Community Forum that is part of CWG Village at CWG Connect, which offers opportunity short-form exchanges around the principles of CWG, and is just one facet of a multi-level site that includes a wonderful list of written articles of interest, an Ask Neale column for people wanting to question me, specifically, about the meaning and interpretation of the messages in CWG, a daily excerpt from one of the most powerful texts in the CWG body of work, with a place for reader comments and interactions, a Weekly Reader focusing in-depth on a major element of spiritual interest, CWG Radio, with its archive of fascinating programs and interviews, regular contributions from CWG Voices (a group of messengers and mentors steeped in how to apply the material in everyday life), and many other resources, features, and opportunities for spiritual expansion.

I will be interested in observing whether you enjoy continuing to engage in conversations here about CWG and your world.

Please Note: The mission of The Global Conversation website is to generate an ongoing sharing of thoughts, ideas, and opinions at this internet location in an interchange that we hope will produce an ongoing and expanding conversation ultimately generating wider benefit for our world. For this reason, links that draw people away from this site will be removed from our Comments Section, a process which may delay publication of your post. If you wish to include in your Comment the point of view of someone other than yourself, please feel free to report those views in full (and even reprint them) here.
Click here to acknowledge and remove this note:
  • AKA Patrick

    Key to Life is Being–Our Joint Divine Being! It has been said: “All Is One’–meaning we are all part of the same, One Being. I believe it. Our money even says: “E pluribus Unum” –Latin for : “One Out of Many! Our money also says: “In God we trust. I agree wholeheartedly with exactly that! That should do for starters to start the New Year off right. (IMHO). Anyone else wish to pick up the thread of these thoughts? Go for it! Thank you for the opportunity to be the Jumpstarter for 2018, Neale!

  • AmsterdamHere

    Are there still questions after the complete dialogue between Neale and God? For myself the answer is no.
    Years ago I suddenly had insights after a mental breakdown. Like a zip-file was planted in my brain and got unzipped. It was in the aftermath of the 9/11 attacks.
    The insights told me that God was unconditional love, that God was almighty, that God was allknowing, God was all perfect, God could not be damaged, God could see everything because God is everywhere, God didn’t have needs. Also I had the insight that our free will couldn’t be in conflict with the will of God.

    I wanted to write an interview with God, but a friend of mine told me that Neale Donald Walsch had conversations with God. So I began to read almost all his books.

    What a feast of recognition it was! The books are the best things that came in my life.
    They gave me inner peace, happiness and complete trust about life and death.

    I lost my frustration and eased my mind.

    I am so grateful for Neale to share his conversations to the world.
    Thank you so much dear Neale!

    • AKA Patrick

      And, for Neale and all, thank you as well, AH! (AmsterdamHere).

    • NealeDonaldWalsch

      I am only happy if the CWG messages and material has brought benefit to your life. Thank you for taking the time to tell me this. I appreciate your sharing your experience here. Blesséd be.

  • AmsterdamHere

    Neale, I have understood from your books that our soul includes everything there is. So the soul is everywhere and in all the time there is?
    Doesn’t that imply that our soul is in fact God and that we will experience everything from the beginning to the end?
    In other words, will we, as God, experience also how we have treated one another at some point in our existence?

    • NealeDonaldWalsch

      Hello again, my friend. As indicated in my article above, there is now a wonderful place on the Internet where people from all over the world may place before me any and every question they have about the messages of CWG and their practical application in everyday life. Simply go to http://www.CWGConnect.com, a marvelous resource for those who have explored and felt they have benefitted from this dialogue. Once there, navigate to Ask Neale, where I reply in detail to questions like yours every day.

  • Simon Daum

    Hey Neale,

    When I started to read your books it felt like reading what I believed already since many years, but didn’t have the courage to actually live that believe due to my christian conditioning.. Now, 95 % of what you write sound very true to me, but there are 5 percent I would love to understand better.

    I believe that God us pure light. In that sense, we are all light. Where God (we) originally reside, there is no darkness. I understand that in our physical world there needs to be a duality, and that every part of that duality serves a purpose, darkness aswell as light.. But, I also believe that the highest goal we have, is to be that pure light, that our true nature ist, within this world of darkness.. So… yes, darkness is created by God, and therefore somewhat “good”.. but it is a distorted “good”.. a “good” that will make our way harder, longer and painful. So, in that sense it may not matter what we do or choose from an eternal perespective, but, considering our goal to become God in this world again ( which means to have no darkness ) .. darkness slows us down to get there..

    Is that something you would agree on?

    In higher zivilisations young people bare children, and the older ones raise them.

    This does not really make sense to me. In our world, there just as many old and experienced people that would not raise the children with wisdom, as there are young people that would raise their children in wisdom. Besides, isn’t being a parent, even if not in perfect ways, the best way to actually learn wisdom.. Isn’t that a porcess parents and children get a benefit from. Also, if there are higher societies, wouldnt 20 year old people posess so much wisdom that they would raise their children in great ways..

    To me, the greatest ideal would be to have a community where the old ones take the young parents and their children under their hands, teach them in love, and be an example of love.. That view you (God) shared to me just doesnt really sound sensible to me.

    Besides all that, if God does not want young people to raise their kids, why did he not create us in ways that only those get pregnant that are old enough? .. I think this is something I would expect from God, if he feels that way about rasing children

    I know so many people that have true encounters with Angels and God, aswell as with Jesus, not just on spiritual, but also in phyiscal ways. But in most cases, these beings testify of Christ being the Saviour of the world.. Other times they require to go another way, a way of sacrifice and submission.. Are these beings only peoples own creations, or may that be E:T.s that are getting any benefit from people doing as they command.?

    Sexuality.. I agree very much on most of what you say, but, in some way how God says “play, play, play with it” has some strange feeling about it. Same thing as telling that watching pornophrahie would be a good thing.. I think that everyone should be free to live and do sex as he or she desires, but I fear that many will misunderstand and misuse what, and how God talked about it. At least for our world, many people get hurt by sex.. Young girls may agree to have sex with a guy who only cares about his own needs, but in truth, she only fears to loose him if she says “no”-… Young people put a lot of emotion into it, a lot of feelings, and many times don’t really understand what they get into yet..

    At least in our world it is proven that ´pornography has its bad influences… It “destroys” relationships that otherwise could have become great places of wisdom.. In my view, it contributes more to “distortet good”, or the darkness in the world, than that it contributes to light, and in that way contradicts our true, godly nature. It gives peoople the wrong idea about sex

    I think when we talk about, and show sex, it always needs to be accompied with the facts that it is a deeply soritual act, an act of love and respect. yes, also of fun and joy, but a joy that is on both sides..

    Dont know if that makes sense, but I wished God would not say that it “doesnt matter what you do”.. Just play around.. it just looses a bit of sacredness that way

    Thank you 🙂

  • Kristen

    Mmmmm, this new format is going well. Think I’ll go weed the garden.

    • AKA Patrick

      It only goes well with CONTRIBUTORS, thank you!

      • Kristen

        Haha, I did my bit for 5 years, many of us did. Neales the one that didnt like our way, freedom of speech and literally Global Conversations based on the CwG teaching that there are two sides to everything and we are all different. So changed it to a CwG site.
        Hilarious!! The people have spoken!

  • Pax

    My comment to AKA Patrick was removed…….why ?

    • AKA Patrick

      I got it on my phone. Could it be “EGO”?

      • Pax

        No Ego just curious to find out so I don’t flout the rules next time.
        Namaste bro

        • AKA Patrick

          Understand not wanting to flout the rules. BTW, I wasn’t referring to YOUR ego.

          • Kristen

            Be careful, things could be getting a bit off topic here. I dont recall anything in the CwG books about people not contributing on a website when it changes, nor reading about deleted posts. We covered those two topics in the old format, this is strictly CwG now.

          • AKA Patrick

            Oh, my, MUST we be so PURE? I thought brother Neale spelled out that we could bring up ANY topic we chose? Am I part of WE? Are YOU part of We? You must decide for yourself. That is the party line. And I don’t mean “Yahoo! We’re having a party!” Haha!

          • Kristen

            No, read the thread, its strictly CwG now, or how CwG may relate to current news.
            Read the first two paragraphs.
            No, I’m not a part of any WE, there is no WE in ME, and no ME in WE. Just not a team player sorry.
            But I am a conformist although did rebel in talking about the weather. I figured that as a die hard CwG fan that Marko could have the authority to deviate from CwG.
            This is all soooooooooooo hilarious.

  • Well for the new year I’m fasting from the news both on the telly and the internet. There are some exceptions like some local news and weather. And even that, I record and fast forward past much of it, unless it concerns the area where I live or something.

    When I’m looking to get on my email, facebook etc. I can’t help but at least see some of the headlines and I read very little of them, and stories I do read are more human interest, spiritual or psychological etc. My wife watches a little more news and some late night comedians and will ask me to come downstairs while I’m working on my art or playing piano etc if something she thinks I like or am interested in is on.

    I have found that news is something someone decides is important, that I should be aware of. I don’t abide by what they think is news and Trump tweets are not news, they should focus on his horrible policies and point out their awful consequences.

    News does not help or enhance my life. And without it, it gives me more free time.

    Not all news is bad of course, it’s okay to be informed a little but not a lot. Why? When in the last month or year was there a story that really made a difference in your life? It most likely will be a human interest story or weather alert if a big storm is coming. I do record Nightline but preview and skip much of it.

    Anyone else have thoughts about the news?

    • AKA Patrick

      As I recall, Neale wrote a book entitled “God’s New News”, or maybe I’m mistaken.
      I agree, though, that much of the world’s news is depressing. It’s sad that human interest is so played down and not given the emphasis I believe it should; but then I’m an empath. What do I know?

      • News has it’s place, we get to choose what we read and watch if any.

        News is that which deviates from the norm. It’s normal for millions of kids to get on the school bus, go to school & then go home. When something happens like a accident etc. that’s news, it deviates from the norm.

        We decide, and news has it’s place as a contextual field of what we don’t desire to experience. For me, I know what I desire to experience and it doesn’t include a lot of news at this point. I have a lot of other passions and projects that are way more fulfilling of my souls desire.

    • Kristen

      Haha, this is a happening place now, the Internet Party Central!
      Happy New Year to you too Marko.
      No TV, news bores me senseless now other than natural disasters and storms so my daily news dose is what Professor Google tells me about storms worldwide and what the people who live in my radio at work decide to tell me every hour. Apparently today nothings happening worldwide other than a Kardashion baby was born, a singer died and a toddler drowned!
      US weather is nuts, since when do oceans freeze and sharks wash up frozen? Now why didn’t the Jaws producers think of that?
      And that relates to CwG to comply with site changes because its probably cold where Neale lives!

      • Snappy new year to you Kristen. I learned on local news this pm after fast forwarding most of it that tobacco companies are targeting kids with electric cigarettes with flavors like cotton candy & gummy bears. YoW! how crazy is that!!! (YoW) is a reference to Zippy the Pin Head cartoon.

        It always surprises me with all your dislike of CwG material that you are a regular here, or did I mis represent your views in that regard?

        • AKA Patrick

          Marko, my friend: You may have, but it comes to no account, as it seems that Kristen has now taken on Patrick Gannon’s former role as a bit of a destroyer, or at least maybe a promoter of her own agenda, rather than Neale’s. At any rate, I’m not here to fight, as I’m a man of peace. Discuss, yes. Argue pointlessly, no. Besides, I have a lawsuit to attend to, so I may not be here much. I attempted to help make a good start with this, but that doesn’t seem to satisfy some folks. Nuff said? Any further help wanted or needed, ask.

          • Kristen

            Sorry, not a destroyer. I respect Neales decision that this is now a CwG website, before it wasnt, previously it was people discussing the thread or news in general, just Global Conversations about anything.
            No agenda at all other than pointing out when necessary that Neale communicates with a different God to the one of scriptures if people miss that in one of the books. I have no books, religion or anything to promote sorry.
            And challenge trolls.
            Everything I ever type is typed with a smile if that clarifies, Im often mocking which you may miss if you’re serious.

        • Kristen

          I respect anything thats the truth and does no harm.
          What I can’t tolerate about CwG is the very titles of the books. In the beginning Neale prayed to ‘God’, Jehovah, the God of scriptures and tjeGod everyone refers to as God in America. A different God or entity answered him, clearly not God, which wasnt Neales fault. I think in book 3 it states “I am a new God”, even acknowledging its not the God Neale prayed to or assumed.
          Yet Neale has continued to call the books Conversations with God with clear implications, therefore deceiving Christians and others that his books are affiliated to the God of Scriptures. The two Gods are polar opposites. No other God other tjan the one Neale receives chanelling from would ever engage in such blasphme and deception. So as the author, I feel Neale shouldn’t use the word God, make it blatantly clear AND ensure all his followers are making informed choice, just as there is a clear difference between the God of scriptures and Hinduism.
          For that reason I cant respect Neale as a person, but it doesnt mean the teachings are wrong.
          As for being in here, my Kabbalic teacher asked me to come in here years ago as the voice of scriptures when necessary since CwG supports there are two sides to every story, and on the Tree of Life I encountered a Native American chief who asked me to find the person he is the guide for and get them to please contact their guide and get back on track, their next stage is female principles etc. Which was Mewabe when I finally read someone mentioning Native Americans.
          Basically, Ive been working in here and open about that or more working when people start talking abput scriptures of tje God of scriptures, to set it straight so other teaders dont believe their misinformation or lies.
          Ive been open about being called to be in here, and work for an organisation called Charlies Angels, where we do this a lot in blasphme websites, and challenge trolls when theyre mean or out of line, like Patrick, using psychology or being mean when they are to drive them away from innocent people they target like Annie. So we are all open and honest so we can get to know them, and they us, occasionally they change!
          Ive never hidden any of this, always an open book from day 1.

          • Pax

            Hi Kristen,

            I’am not here to speak for Neale but have you read Neales book Tomorrows God it clearly points out that it is not a new God ,but a new experience of the “old” God .The old God is not working it never could.
            All you have to do is observe the world and the place we have come too, stuck in the mire unable to accept with humility that we could be mistaken about life/God .
            The first most important difference between Yesterday’s God and Tomorrows God:
            Tomorrow’s God does not require anyone to believe in God.

            Another point why does all the information about God come from old books .We live in the 21st century .Using these old books as our guiding principles is like a surgeon going into a 21st century operating theatre with Stone Age tools.Organsed Religions Mantra is “ no new thoughts allowed”. No wonder our evolution is in slow motion.
            I will stop there.

          • I’ve always found it to be a waste of time trying to change strong opinions, unless the ones you are talking to are asking and open, receptive to what you have to say. That is so rare as to almost be non existent.

            We pick & choose our battles with what precious little time we have here. I would think your time would be better served promoting your beliefs to a more receptive audience.

          • Kristen

            Haha, its not beliefs, just one fact that Neales God isnt the God of scriptures….you asked!
            I believe in informed choice, hence pointing that out. My job!

          • What ever you do, I send you peace, love magic. 🙂

          • Raphael

            Hey Kristen…Just passing through here, like the ghost that I am.

            I realize that I disappeared without saying goodbye to anyone…kind of rude of me, but that’s what ghosts do.

            I thought that after Neale decided to shut this site down in a kind of negative and hurt response to your comment, and then decided not to shut it down but turn it into another echo chamber for the CWG material (which is normal, considering that that’s his baby and that’s what he wants to promote and talk about, not Walmart people, and that he probably thought that he had lost control of this site), that it was as good a time as any for me to no longer haunt this place.

            I have already said all I wanted to say here anyway through the years, and there is no point in repeating myself, I am not old enough for this yet.

            The surprisingly negative responses to your latest comments here actually confirm my prior experience that the majority of followers of any creed, new age or traditional, rarely tolerate criticism or differences. They want a uniformity of thought which they call agreement. This is why I have never been a follower (of anything), first because I abhor conformity, and because nothing actually fits with my way of thinking. I want my mind to be able to function independently and clearly, in order to have a direct contact with the divine. Any “messenger”, in my view, casts a shadow between me and the Source…a shadow of unnecessary and limiting preconceptions…because all messengers have their own perceptions and consequently personal distortion (by definition, no one in the entire universe is without personality and a subjective viewpoint…and humans in particular all have extra baggage).

            This is why whenever you truly want to learn anything, especially spiritually (learning computer programming is another matter) you have to first unlearn everything a teacher taught you, unless he or she taught you to find your own way and awaken your own creative power. This is what a good spiritual teacher does…he doesn’t give you any answers, but suggests the right questions.

            Thank you for passing down your message from one of my guides…it made sense to me, and it was a kind thing to do.

            Don’t let the frozen sharks get you down…all of this (and much worse to come) being the outcome of mankind’s obsession with messing with the natural order. The people of chaos are in charge of our world, and they predictably do what they know best: they create imbalance and disharmony wherever they go, and damage whatever they touch. They call it civilization. I call it a global mental illness.

            Take care Kristen, and be grateful to be living in New Zealand, more or less away from much of the world’s madness…and if Annie happens to breeze in, take care of yourself Annie!

            We are all travelers on this earth, and it is great to occasionally cross paths and pause and have a chat over tea and crumpets or moldy fried bread, dried chokecherries and raw buffalo liver, whichever you prefer, it’s a tossup.

          • Kristen

            Heeeeeey, howdy you!
            I just popped in the other day to see how it was going as a CwG site…erm!
            So had to laugh.
            Damned when I point out its strictly CwG now, even that got a negative response, its all hilarious, you know me, always laughing. But at least I woke people up!
            Completely agree about good teachers, I refuse to let people teach me. Prompt me with questions or things to ponder then I’ll give it ago, but they shouldnt assume what my own view will be…do that and stubborness will kick in!
            I left fast too, killed off myself like Mewabe, maybe Im just a ghost now too. Who knows?
            Re tolerating differences, or not tolerating them, I struggle to tolerate ‘sameness’, I hate groups and like minded people are boring, perhaps that could answer Markos reply as to why I was chatting in here, different is fun.
            Hope you have a great year, Summer here so heaven as always. Exciting news here in NZ. Our Prime Minister Jacinda, 37, is pregnant so we’ll have a ‘royal baby’. Its so funny compared to Trump. We’re on about our 3rd female Prime Minister….a young pregnant female who’s partner Clark will be a fulltime Dad after she has 6 weeks off. Makes you realise what a timewarp America is in, still having wealthy old school male governments, like its 1925. Probably is there.
            Anyway, nice to hear you’re alive, kindoffish, must trot, midnight here, I just got in from work and Im at Woodstock, The Doors are playing at the mo, I have the Roadhouse Blues. Then Bob Marleys on for his set I think, then maybe Abba or Lynyard Skynyard. Thank God for bluetooth! And Summer when I can stay up til 5am and sleep 3 hours before work again.
            Oh….google our purple sky last night, very cool, youll be jealous. As purple as the best fried bread.
            Enough about all my boring news…Im sure the CwG news channel is much more fun than ours!!
            Take care (lucky I mentioned CwG and some news so this doesnt get erased), and hope you make it to the bathroom on time.

            And yip Annie. Howdy and love to you and Biscuit and hope you’re managing ok in your ghastly cold. xxx

          • Raphael

            Nice sky!

            Same here with groups…I have to find my own way. I think I probably fed myself as a baby…very independent-minded!

            America is stuck in such a time warp that I think it is now petrified…or fossilized…much like our very stable genius of a President’s gray matter. No wonder he sounds like an Indian rattle when he walks…

            Have a great year as well Kristen…with great music, good company and plenty of purple skies!

          • AKA Patrick

            BLUE skies are better! Meantime, back to my lawsuit! Bye for now!

          • Kristen

            Dont be jealous, purple skies rock! First one ever seen.

          • Victor

            Greetings Raphael, and a Loving New Year 2018!

            Always a pleasure to read you, every now and then…

            Hugs and blessings…

          • Raphael

            Thank you Victor, same to you! I won’t be back here as I have to concentrate on some personal projects, but I will miss the interesting exchange of ideas.
            Take care…

          • “Then when personal tragedy strikes, the idea of a “loving and caring God” often completely crumbles and all the pain that was suppressed by this idea resurfaces with a vengeance and with the additional anger that comes with the illusion of having been betrayed or abandoned by this “loving God” (when in reality the person betrayed themselves with such an unreal or incomplete idea).”

            I both agree and disagree with this. Personal tragedies often bring people closer to God and for others it does the opposite.

            It seems to me, that it’s a persons resiliency that has a lot to do with this. After a tragedy they either close up and self medicate, or process it and decide to move on.

            You, know this whole idea that even the most horrific experiences are part of a plan, soul contract, what ever you want to call it, is simply another way to look at and cope with life.

            A friend of mine just wrote a book I think it’s called “Into the Light.” Here is a women who was sexually abused and almost murdered by her father. When he died, she felt his presence and found out that this was something they both set up before she came here! It’s a wild story and I hope to talk to her about it.

            My point, this way of looking at life is mostly seen in spiritual metaphysical circles and almost never in the main stream.

            That’s one of the BIG questions in life, about why we have so much tragedy, pain & suffering in life. It still remains a BIG question.

          • Raphael

            Thanks Marko, I will reply quickly because I am working with deadlines…

            The way I see it, tragedy and suffering are not necessary. They are simply tools some people use to get to where they think they (or their soul) need to go. These are primitive, rough tools.

            And then there are events that are not actually tragic but that, because of cultural conditioning and lack of spiritual insight, we believe to be tragic…such as death, which is merely a return ticket to where we originated.

            I think we all know here that everything is consciousness, energy, knowledge, frequency, vibration, (light, sound) and resonance. Everything comes from the spiritual and manifests itself in the physical. There are no separation between the purely spiritual and physical but a matter of degree, like on a musical scale.

            A tragic and conflicted, separate mind attracts tragedy, because it already abide within the tragic and fearful thought of separation. A peaceful and unified mind maintains harmony and peace.

            Peace is not merely an absence of conflict, it is a fullness of being that arises when we understand that all consciousness is one.

            The earth, all life, All That Is (the Divine presence) merely await our return. They are always here and have never left. We have…and all we have to do is pay attention to life, our own and that of everything that exists, in this plane of existence and beyond, in order to remember who and what we are. There is no seeking necessary, it is all already here, and now, at our feet, below them, above us and all around, and within us.

            The busy mind is the only absent party.

          • Thanks Raphael, always a pleasure to hear from you and exchange ideas. Magical blessings 2u.

          • Raphael

            Have a magical year Marko and many laughs, and enjoy much creativity with your art!

          • And you too! Hope you come around as long as this site stays up our look me up my clicking the photo….

          • Thanks Kristen, it has always surprised me how much you get into the Bible itself, as I don’t, and even if Jesus didn’t exists as a real person, it would not bother me too much.

            I do enjoy parts of the Bible very much, but there is so much more out there!

            We all have our beliefs and I believe we do come here by choice to experience life in a certain way & to learn new lessons on the path we are on.

          • Kristen

            Hi ya,
            Everything is linked, billions of grains of sand.
            Btw, Im not reincarnated or here to experience anything. My parents shagged and I was born, with a new soul as Israelites arent reincarnated. Ive ploughed through everything out there to find my feet.
            Turns out it was in the NZ National Anthem, the long version, Professor Youtube will show you, the Cindy version is the best. Thats my spirit…a Kiwi, in a Christian country with lots of majic including from Maoridom. The spirit of my family history back to Biblical times and the spirit of my country and those who lived here before me, just as it should be. I call it “home”. It takes people a long time to find “home” and reincarnation doesnt help.
            America missed out on a lot by not embracing Native American culture into their own, losing the natural blessings and old spiritual majic over the land. Thats what Raphael often tries to explain I think, he feels it by choosing to be around certain people in certain areas.

  • Victor

    Happy New Year 2018 for all!

    Yesterday, I did a lecture about New Spirituality in my city, Puerto Ordaz, Venezuela.

    Around 40 people attended.

    My main sources: CWG (specially “What God Said: The 25 Core Messages of Conversations with God”, and “The Only Thing That Matters”, Ken Wilber’s “Integral Spirituality”, Norman Solomon’s “Spirituality for Skeptics”, and others.

    Of course, among other topics, I noticed an increased interest when I mentioned some differences between ‘Old’ Spirituality and ‘New’ Spirituality. I mentioned the book by bishop John Shelby Spong “A New Christianity for a New World”, and of course “God’s Message to the World”, by Neale. Bishop Spong -a christian bishop!- says that the theistic god is DEAD. Neale says that God has been mainly misinterpretated almost everywhere.

    Many people lifted their eyebrows and opened his eyes, as usual…

    Then in some point came my rethorical question: “Some say that for promoting and creating the new, you have to focus on it, and not too much in the past. To focus in the new will make the old obsolete. Others say that if you have unresolved issues from the past, denying them by “living it all behind”, will not work; on the contrary, it might be that it arises more strongly in the present, precisely because it has been suppresed or denied, so, its energy is increased. It acts as the ‘shadow’ that is mentioned widely in psychotherapy and transpersonal psychology. So; where would be the equilibrium point?”.

    Yes, this is a permanent question for me.

    I mentioned that Neale wrote 9 books in the CWG series. Several other books in the interim. Then he started “Conversations with Humanity”, that I think it already has 4 books. One of them the very profound and wonderful “The Only Thing that Matters”, a book focused deeply in the agenda of the soul as part of the will of All That Is, in other words, an extensive and insightful work about the “Tomorrow’s God”; then the 25 Core Core Messages of CWG, and then… “God’s Message to the World”!!! An entire book about the ‘Old’ God, as it could be said…

    Why was that? After around 30 books about the ‘New Spirituality’, why a book about the ‘Old’ Theistic God, the old religious dogma?

    I guess that it was for a very good reason.

    In my view: the old religious dogma still rules today. It has not been explained or understood in its dysfunctionality strongly enough. In Ken Wilber’s ideas it would be just around 1-5% of the world what exists today related to ‘New’ Spirituality views. In other words, 95% of world’s beliefs, institutions, values, and deeds, emerge from religious dogma emerged 2000-4000 years ago… Not all ‘bad’, but many of them definitely dysfunctional in terms of a world in harmony, peace, etc.

    So, by now, part of my answer is that balance is what would be beneficial for growth. For integral growth. Balance between healing the ‘past’, and creating the ‘new’, and integrating both in the process. In the subject we’re talking about, yes, to sow the seeds of the New Spirituality, and also understanding and healing and trascending the old dogma. if we don’t understand the ‘mechanics’ of religious dogma, it could sabotage and postpone the emergency of the new.

    Every thing is ‘right’ and ‘perfect’ as it is now, but we still can do some new choices for creating a new now, right? It could be our choice to accelarate things a little bit. By exposing the dysfunctional nature of old beliefs at the same time that we cultivate new answers and insights, could we contribute to that?

    I’m open to your thoughts and insights,

    Hugs and blessings for All

    • Vic, I saw and enjoyed listening to bishop John Shelby Spong about 2/3 years ago. He has a cool message and I wonder how far that message reaches people, but it does reach some.

      Everything is perfect, including our desire to change it. Life is perfectly imperfect.

      My current status is simply imbibing and creating the most loving and enlightened consciousness I can. As I do this, I live in wonder, in how this mentality I practice shows up in it’s various ways. Mostly it’s all good, challenging at other times.

      It helps not to be so involved in the news of the world,except where I choose to pay attention, which mostly is where is my on consciousness is residing at any given moment.

      I don’t ignore or airbrush over the problems of the world, but embrace them the best I can & live in the solution not the problem.

      • Victor

        Thank you Marko!

        I enjoyed your answer, and I agree.

        Bishop Spong is amazing, at least in his writings… What a privilege to listen to him in person!

        And I think that all his work, specially the last one “A New Christianity for a New World”, is crucial for the christian world. Very hard to follow for the dogma-attached, but in the near future I guess it will be a trascendental reference.


        • Oh, congrats on your lecture!

    • Raphael

      Indeed we cannot build a new house from an old, cracked foundation…and we cannot build a proper new foundation if we do not understand what propelled us to build a faulty one in the first place.

      A past that is not understood and resolved always return, indeed to sabotage the present, because the past doesn’t live in history books or photo albums (or Facebook) but within our individual and collective psyches.

      This is why so many spiritual seekers cannot bridge the gap between spiritual theory and practice or experience, and struggle continually and feel like failures.

      Within our own psyches is where we must clean house. Everything exists first in consciousness, and it is where it stays until it is seen, understood and resolved.

      • Victor

        Hi Raphael!

        Thank you very much for your valuable insights…

        Wilber talks about waking up, lighting up, etc., and cleaning up!

        This must be done through conscious thoughts, emotions and actions.


  • Craig

    I keep returning to read a discussion posit…. But none.
    As with Wayne Dyers your CwG rest very heavy on Buddhism. I have no problem with this as it helps clarify ones suppressed personality.
    It in same sense clears a new beginning principle but forgets that the new beginning is not discovering self but discovering God’s purpose with us.
    But let us begin. A word transforms mindset, creates realities, clarifies misunderstanding. Now what is Jesus is often referred to as the word, the new covenant, the seed, the rebirth, the life…. All requiring a word to manifest a way. Your CwG is your change process, we can reflect on it but will not comprehend it as it was intended for you.
    Now can you please talk about how the word needs to take on flesh as that seems to be your ultimate intent with CwG….

    • AKA Patrick

      That could be God’s goal, which He is seeking to accomplish THROUGH Neale. I’ve said before we are servo-mechanisms for God.

      • Craig

        AKA Patrick thank you for the response…

        So from Hebraic to Greek into Asian views.
        That is a very adaptive God.

        Which may be true given how the Hebraic God actually accommodated non transforming or adamant individuals he called and tasks. It does leave some room for afterthoughts but not much… Even though the Greek notion is towards heaven is found in a mindset… While Hebraic view rather relates to activity versus understanding…

  • Kristen

    Ok…AKA Patrick, everyones awake now, people are conversing, keep it going with ‘interesting’ CwG topics.
    Take your thread back. Just a tip…talking to, rather than AT people or about ‘stuff’ might hold people here, no matter the topic. We all learned that the last couple of years. Look at the threads that got the most people posting, the most views and people interested in talking.
    Maybe you could bring up the CwG quote saying ‘children are sexual beings’, while I go puke and hope no peodophiles read that. Or perhaps those who don’t want to work shouldn’t have to. Maybe even to never honour a contract or acknowledge Law, including real estate and marriages being specifically mentioned. There are interesting topics in the books to talk about, just not things I have any interest in! But do acknowledge something important, I dont assume they are Neales views at all, those bits are just channelled information where Neale is in the role of an interviewer in the earlier books. Much more interesting!
    Good luck.
    Later, K

  • Pax

    Just wondered if anyone here was at the World Economic Forum in Davos ? ….That’s where the elites gather to discuss their economic agenda and keep the power in the hands of the few .

    Wouldn’t it be great if some of the spiritual teachers got together and formed a contingent and spoke in front of all those world leaders all at once .What a great opportunity to get into their heads and offer another way of approaching life.(For the Highest Good of all ).

    Only problem is it’s by invitation only ,perhaps we could occupy Davos or even create our own Spiritual Economic Forum where everyone’s invited ?
    Just read from a report from Oxfam that 82% of the new wealth created last year went to the 1% . So their goal is being achieved ,I think we are being played like a fiddle,most folks getting screwed. What happened to taking our power back we have given most of it away probably due to fear .
    Freedom from oppression is an inherent quality we all have .Our original blessing .

    Anybody like to comment ?

    • Pax

      Anybody seen the animation film Ants ,that’s what it’s like . All the wealth the ordinary folks are making gets taken and sucked up by the parasites which would be the Grasshoppers in the movie. They are left distracted uneducated about what’s really going on and with out proper representation.
      As the extremes of inequality widen I wonder if the people will say “enough …stop there this has to stop,you have gone far enough.”
      Is that day fast approaching ?

      • Raphael

        I am breaking my own rule by participating in this dialogue again, but what the hell…rules are meant be broken.

        It is not about wealth but about power…dominant power, power over. And actually it is not so much about power but about authority and control, when you look at it more closely. Those who seek extreme wealth do so not so much to enjoy it but in order to have authority and control over the rest of us.

        One of the problems humanity is facing is that authoritarianism is a universal pathology. Many people are essentially control freaks. And the rest seeks to be controlled (that’s the other aspect of authoritarianism) by a leader or a God.

        The top 1% has achieved a huge amount of control…but at the bottom, similar authoritarians strive to control their spouse, partners, friends and/or children, or.

        As long as humanity does not evolve from its sorry primate state and does not transcend its primal fears, the primitive, competitive struggle for power (authority and control) will continue.

        • Pax

          I agree it’s the culture .However not all people seek power over others and have sociopathic tendency’s and at the same time do not choose to be dominated but seek fairness and believe in equality of opportunity ,freedom ,visibility and a war no more government as a start.But the traits of seeking profit and greed are rewarded with power and authority to decide and control others. Wisdom and responsibility are given little attention so the blind continue to lead the blind.
          Someone said evolutioion is not a straight line ,at this point it’s going 180 degrees ? I say with jest ?

          I guess raising the consciousness of a planet such as ours is a long game ?
          But can we not just stop killing each other as a start ,end poverty and give everyone pure fresh water ,healthy chemical free food ,housing , education and health care . These are the basics ,to live without fear of not knowing were your next meal is coming from and an end to struggle for most of the worlds population.

          • AKA Patrick

            We’ve been trying that for eons, and it hasn’t worked. But it’s possible with determination. What comes loud and clear out of Neale’s work is the statement: “There is NO right or wrong; there is ONLY God” Ultimately, it comes down to “Whatever Works”.

          • Pax

            Yeah I get that that life/god has no preference one way or the other as the outcome of life is never in doubt.

          • AKA Patrick

            BUT DID YOU GET that LIFE/GOD IS US (YOU, ME and EVERYONE ELSE (ALL 7and half BILLION souls here on Planet Earth. Remember Spock from Star Trek with his Vulcan Mind-Meld?
            That exactly how it comes out in the relationship between God and US WE ARE HIM/HER/IT> HE IS US–ALL OF US! WE ARE ONE AND THE SAME BEING. THERE IS ONLY ONE! And you’re correct. The future is assured (or maybe more correctly ALL futures are assured). Complicated as all get out; yet PURE and SIMPLE!

          • Raphael

            What you call God is not just people…it is everything, which includes trees, mountains, ants and clouds. Do not forget that you are related to all life, not just other humans.
            People who have a Christian background are very human-centered and tend to forget that other life forms exist and are just as important…without bacteria for example, you wouldn’t be able to live…without bees you would starve.

          • Raphael

            What works is what sustains life and protects the natural order or balance. The chaos civilization has created will not work.

            There is no “right” or “wrong” as humans understand such words but there are consequences…a physical price to be paid for violating natural law for example.

            There are spiritual laws as well, which are very similar to natural laws, in the sense that they have everything to do with balance and harmony. Whatever becomes out of balance has to be readjusted in order to return to balance…this readjustment is never a punishment, but it is a natural and necessary process, and ultimately voluntary at the soul level, because the soul “knows best”.

          • Raphael

            Most people do not have a long term vision…they survive or live from day to day without looking at the consequences of their actions for the planet, the animals, all life and the future generations…because they expect the government or some savior or God or aliens or science to fix the world for them, the same way irresponsible individuals do not take care of their own bodies and expect a doctor to fix their poor health or bad mental state with a magic pill or breakthrough surgical intervention.

            It all boils down to responsibility, which is a major part of growing up…before we even think of raising consciousness, I think we (humanity) should start with the foundation and aim to grow up…stop acting like apes, and stop acting like children.

            Poverty is not having clean water and enough (clean) food, and education and health care…all else is a luxury. I would personally prefer to have a dirt floor and live in a hut rather than in a house made of toxic products and emanating noxious and dangerous fumes, as most dwellings do in America and other developed nations.

            If everyone lived the way Americans do, we would need 6 planets to sustain humanity. This is extremely irresponsible, childish, selfish and ultimately criminal.

          • AKA Patrick

            Yes, indeed. A new word has come into our vernacular: sustainability. Now what’s that? It means something which can survive itself. ‘Twould appear that our evolution is circular, like the lemmings which march over the cliffs to die when they overpopulate.
            The movie “Journey to the Center of the Earth” clarified that for me. Think about the drill at the front of the device; it kept boring further and further down. Our evolution is just the other way around; ever upward.

          • Raphael

            The word sustainability is new but the idea is old…thousands of years old, and was applied in most indigenous societies that understood their dependence on the earth and its resources much better than anyone does in our contemporary world, which functions on the dangerous illusions of boundless abundance and endless growth.

            Having such illusions would, in a normal world, cause a person to be diagnosed as schizophrenic. But when insanity is the cultural norm, the mental patients are in charge of the asylum, and the sane minority pull out their hair in disbelief.

            We are indeed boring down into the earth, extracting resources such as oil, natural gas, coal, ground water, etc, essentially digging our own mass graves. The good news is that when the time comes for most of humanity to die off, the deep holes will have already been dug.

          • AKA Patrick

            You mentioned “Whoever has the gold rules”. That’s a phrase Robert T. Kiyosaki, Trump’s partner-author on an earlier book, uttered, only somewhat in jest, as I remember it. Kiyosaki (a real-estate entrepreneur) said in their joint book that he was at first intimidated by Trump, because Trump was a billionaire, and Kiyosaki was only a millionaire. But he quickly got over it.

          • Hempwise

            Sounds like live simply so others may simply live.

      • Saw it years ago, don’t remember it much. Was Woody Allen a main voice character? I actually have the blue ant toy hanging on my 8 foot tall architectural lamp in my office. It was a good looking toy that I bought at EPCOT.

        We are all slaves working for the man (corporations/elite) and on another level working in the mind field of misunderstanding the LOA and how life works. Waking uP is part of it. Living your life in spite of it, is part of it.

        I daily say to my self “Every day in every way the world gets better and better.” I envision not the world that now exists but the world that could and can exist if we only put the energy to create it. That’s what I be & do.

        Now, that does not mean I airbrush or put cover girl make up to hide the problems that face us, but embrace them as best I can & live my own quote that I “Live in the solution not the problem.”

    • Well, this will all change when people evolve more and critical mass is in play. The most important thing we can do is: be the change ourselves, be the highest versions of ourselves that we can. Realize the power of the LOA i.e. The Law of Attraction and use it deliberately, wisely & honestly.

      I might suggest that spiritual leaders and teachers like Neale and several others form like a faux puppet government where they don’t have any actual real power except they bring their solutions to the public as if they were government higher ups and give an alternative perspective. Or,

      The actually create a Council of Wise Elders in the metaphysical community to give advice on such matters.

      I asked Neale this some years back about such matters, and his answer at that time was that all these spiritual leaders all had their own personal agendas and that, that took precedence over a larger outlook. Since their own agendas got in the way of a more universal agenda.

    • NealeDonaldWalsch

      I love, love, LOVE your idea of a Spiritual Economic Forum. I’m going to pass this on to Humanity”s Team and see where the idea goes…

      • Hempwise

        That’s Marvelous Neale ….we have to do something of equal measure to balance those that are setting the agenda.

        • Raphael

          As Warren Buffet said (I am paraphrasing), there is a class (economic) war going on, waged by the very rich against everyone else.

          This economic war waged by the elite is brutal and deadly and causes countless casualties.

          • Hempwise

            Can I ask you something Raphael. If you new somebody was going to kill hundreds of thousands of his own people and you had a chance to terminate his existence perhaps to stop the war or shorten it ,would you do it ?
            I’am thinking this because not that long ago on this website there was a discussion on a Syria and Assad the countries dictator and murderer of children,women and men in the hundreds of thousands .

            The discussion was never concluded but I think the outcome was for no military action and tougher sanctions . As the UN stand by watching another chemical attack and more killing of civilians ,it’s the same old . I remember reading in CWG that to let the abuse to continue you are abusing the abuser ,despots should not be allowed to flourish ,but must be stopped in their despotism .Love of self ,and love of the despot ,demands it…quoting CWG .
            I’am not saying taking out Assad would have helped the situation but doing nothing is empowering his abuse and making it acceptable . They are not learning !!
            The human race is not learning ,its heart is hard it’s mind is numb and it’s soul is forgotten.

          • Raphael

            Political situations are never really what they seem, as what we are told is mostly disinformation and propaganda, so I cannot take a stand on Syria, as there are contradictory reports (such as by a Canadian journalist). I certainly do not trust what the politicians and the war profiteers tell us, and these profiteers include the mainstream media.

            But in a clear case of real abuse or cruelty, something you can actually see with your own eyes, my impulse would be to stop it, by non violent means if possible of course, but by any means necessary if required. That’s why I will never visit a slaughterhouse and hope that I never see people shooting wolves from a helicopter, as an example and among other things that would make my blood boil to a dangerous point. I already have a hard time staying silent when I witness parents harshly and not uncommonly hatefully order their very young children around as if they were dogs, making their children cry in distress and pain.

            I would never be able to stand passively while witnessing a person abusing another living being.

            As far as what others should do in individual cases, that would be up to them. But regarding what nations should do, I do not trust any of the machinations of the military-industrial-banking complex and of the international elites that control our world…I however believe that no nations should have the right to aggress and attack another nation unless in honest self-defense. “Preemptive war” is a criminal and illegal act, in my view, as is bombing anyone who “doesn’t share our values” or acts “against our national interests”.

            All politicians are liars by definition…why would we trust them when it comes to giving us a rational for attacking another nation (that never attacked us)? Be careful not to emotionally swept in media propaganda, as the war-profiteering media (which is in some cases also “influenced”-told what to report-by alphabet soup agencies) loves beating the drums of war.

          • Hempwise

            It sounds like we are losing the will to try and change anything . Just letting the events carry us through with nobody at the helm !!

            Those in so called places of authority as you point out have their agenda and policies to follow .I have read some of Chris Hedges and watched him talk of this .He speaks elequantly and seeks truth ….like David Korten does with Economics and the planet.

            I will contemplate what you said and seek insight.

          • Raphael

            It may be that humanity chose this path long ago…what the Lakota describe as the black road, a path of intense difficulties. But nothing is written in stone…and after a dark night always comes the dawn. Nothing ever ends, but morphs into something else.

            There are no reasons to despair, but there are signs that we will be in for a very bumpy ride for a while, and the best preparation for this is spiritual…as for everything else.

            A false hope would be to think that things will stay as they are, or that we could go back to where we were before this current chaos. Change is coming in a big way, and it won’t be comfortable. But fear is not an option…

          • Hempwise

            Agree fear is not helping . Can you recommend Lakota writings and wisdom that you feel are beneficial at this time .

          • Raphael

            All true wisdom is universal, often expressed differently, but similar at the core.

            But if you wish to have a sort of introduction to the Native American worldview, this book might be of interest: “365 Days Of Walking The Red Road: The Native American Path to Leading a Spiritual Life Every Day”

            The knowledge you seek is actually already within you…it is in your cells, in the silence between your thoughts, in the deepest layers of your consciousness…it is in the ground under your feet and the sky above…in every rock, tree and blade of grass. All you need is to feel and hear the life, the consciousness, the spirit that is in all things, and in which all things have their being. “It”(the divine) is everywhere…but not perceived by the conditioned mind, the mind that is conditioned to experience separation.

            Oneness is not simply an idea, it is not a mere concept, it is not a theology, it is the very fabric of reality and the essence of divine truth…the fact that all life is one is something that needs to be felt, experienced…and it is not difficult at all to experience it when you step into the natural world.

            Native American wisdom comes from this type of spiritual and physical relationship with nature…nature is the easiest, most directly reachable source of spiritual knowledge and wisdom, being as the song of the Creator.

            Spend a few days in nature, remain there day and night, without interruption and in a spiritual way, and you will begin to be transformed, from the inside out, if you empty yourself of your conditioning and become as a vessel, as is said in Buddhism, or as a hollow bone, as said Fools Crow, to be able to receive what the natural creation, the universe, the cosmos have to give, which is more than any of us can imagine or immediately understand.

          • Hempwise

            The belief system of the most powerful people in power allows this to happen . Mostly old rich men ,these guys are in charge at the moment. They simply do not believe that there’s enough to go around for everyone. They believe that competition is required to get the stuff of life of which is always in limited supply ; this is the illusion of insufficiency. Sharing does not even exist as a word that they comprehend.

            Insanity is not knowing that there’s always enough .

          • Raphael

            It is difficult to understand the mechanisms of criminal insanity. We can come up with many different explanations, such as the theology of separation, a belief in scarcity, sociopathy, psychopathy, etc, and these and more are most likely all valid, yet there is still something that doesn’t make sense, but that’s what insanity is…senseless.

          • AKA Patrick

            To intervene briefly–some years ago, Dr. Len Hew, cured (and closed a Hawaiian prison TOTALLY. Every prisoner was healed, and he said not a word to any. Now I know how he did it: Ho’Opono, a Hawaiian Energy Clearing Technique. The Doctor sat in the office; never saw a prisoner face to face.

  • Raphael

    “Televangelist Kenneth Copeland is scheduled to be a featured speaker at the Fort Jackson army base prayer breakfast in Columbia, S.C. on February 1. Copeland is a member of President Donald Trump’s faith advisory council and a self-described “Christian extremist.”

    I am not going to mince words…This character is more than a simple extremist…he is a snake oil salesman and a con artist, who fleeced his naive and deluded followers out of millions of dollars to buy himself a private jet, so he wouldn’t have to fly on commercial jets in the company of “demons” (regular people, the public). This repulsive and deplorable fraud wouldn’t be allowed to operate in Europe and would be in jail in a normal law abiding society.

    But the fact that he is a member of Trump’s “faith advisory council” tells us all we need to know about this administration and about where America is going under the leadership of evangelists and other rightwing extremists and assorted con men.

    • There are a lot of Kenneth Copeland’s out there.

      • Raphael

        It’s a strange world. The fact that these “prosperity preachers” have gullible followers willing to make them millionaires is even stranger, but as P. T. Barnum famously said, there’s a sucker born every minute…desperate and uneducated wide-eyed people looking for answers in the wrong places and vulnerable to be taken by smooth-talking sociopaths.

        Trump choosing such a shady character as a “faith adviser” is where reality and tacky comicstrip fantasy meet and merge to take this nation into a kind of American twilight zone (or dark ages) where ignorance, naked greed and in your face nastiness prevail.

        Hopefully this unpleasant state of affair will finally wake up an otherwise lethargic population.

        • AKA Patrick

          What could be clearer? How about “The Kybalion” from Hermes Trismegistus, 35000 years ago in Ancient Egypt? That text makes it clear there are seven basic mental principles, which makes it pretty simple (and easy). But don’t take my word for it. Google search it! You’ll be as amazed, as I was.

          • Raphael

            I read it 20 years ago…interesting book and the universal principles (also known in Taoism) are true although incomplete. However one can still note from the author(s) the same old obsession with achieving control, which seems to plague most humans.
            This ultimately demonstrate a lack of deeper spiritual understanding (a desire for control originates in fear; a deeper spiritual understanding dissipates all fears).

        • “Trump choosing such a shady character as a “faith adviser” is where reality and tacky comicstrip fantasy meet and merge to plunge this nation into a kind of American twilight zone (or new dark ages) where ignorance, naked greed and in your face nastiness prevail.”

          I totally agree & feel the same way. The point is, merging of sci fi & comic book realities into our real or waking reality has occurred with tRump. And perhaps how we get out of it, is in a superhero comic book sci fi manner too.

          By that, I mean the messages of these sci fi & comic books, movies etc. to me, are metaphors for the human spirit & human potential. The superhero represents each of us at our higher potential and greatness/grandness. The superpowers that we see may be used for entertainment purposes, but we can’t get away from the fact that it can be seen as part of truth through metaphor seeping through what on the surface seems entertainment & is, but there is another level that represents our truer potential.

          In Lisette Larkins works on enlightened extraterrestrials she explains that they too went through all the sh*t we are going through, even blowing themselves, uP twice, indulging in sexual deviancy, inequality etc. At some point they decided this is not the best way to live & moved toward eventual enlightenment.

          So there is great hope for us. I don’t know what the final end result will be, but if we create our reality in any way, I’m all for immersing myself in the world I desire to see, not what is. That of course does not mean to ignore or airbrush over our problems, but to embrace them as opportUnity & solutions.

          All things that happen are there to help us move to enlightenment, if we choose such a perspective.

          • AKA Patrick

            Once again, I highly recommend “The Kybalion”, to clarify and simplify. It’s an easy read. Only a few mental principles.

          • I’m reading about it on Wikipedia.

          • Hempwise

            Hi AKA I will read this . You never know it might activate my chromosomal Pair 24 .? I could do with an extra boost .

          • Raphael

            I think we need to actually start creating the societies and lifestyles we envision…peaceful and sustainable, and not wait for huge numbers of other people to move forward.

            30 people can change the world, or at least their own little part of the world, by walking their talk and creating a new societal model from the ground up, inspiring others to do similarly.

            These experimental models are usually called “intentional communities”, or “eco-villages”.

            Of course this is only possible as long as authoritarian factions in our governments do not create new laws to make such efforts illegal, as history shows that nothing threatens a government more than a group of self-reliant people who can live without it and outside of the exploitative system of production-consumption.

          • Hempwise

            Hi Raphael
            Check out the book and writings of Jack Reed his book Co-op villages The Next Evolution is one way that a new model for living is being created .I think there will be many models and decentralised systems creating local economies as opposed to one msssive global economy. But I can’t see that disappearing fast !
            Your voice is one of wisdom and understanding….and that is sadly lacking from our leaders and story tellers .

          • Raphael

            Thanks Hempwise I just ordered the book online!
            There are all kinds of interesting things happening worldwide in the eco-villages/intentional communities movements…this is definitively the future, is we are to survive as a specie.
            Unfortunately governments will crack down when these movements begin to really take off (right now they are still under the radar), particularly in places like the US…because these governments and the corporate and banking elites they represent almost exclusively do not want populations to escape the cycles of exploitation.

          • Intentional commUnities are great in theory & concept. Guess what? You still have to deal with people and their problems and what they think is right or wise or how to handle a situation.

            How they handle such problems make the difference. Yet some problems create divisions even within like minded communities.

            Still, that should not stop one from working and playing as well as experimenting with new lifestyle choices.

          • Raphael

            The way I see it, the aim of intentional communities or eco-villages is not to run away from interpersonal conflicts but to establish a firm and solid lifestyle that is sustainable, cooperative, peaceful and earth-friendly, unlike the mainstream culture.

            It is not to run away from anything, but to embrace life as it was meant to be lived, in cooperation and mutual support, and enjoyed in the present, here and now.

            The great thing about these experiments is that there is not one model of communal living, there are hundreds…to fit any individual temperament. There are artist communities, spiritual communities, eco-villages, places were everything is communal, others where people own their own piece of land and house, etc…

            People who come from different backgrounds to establish a community have to learn to form a “village” from nothing, which is an unnatural situation created by our unnatural societies…no common past, no growing up together, and of course a certain amount of unknown personal baggage. These things can be very challenging…but we have enough knowledge today to learn to overcome most issues, if the will is there.

            If we are to understand that “all life is one”, I think we should start practicing what we preach and walk our talk of oneness.

            Understanding the oneness of all life makes living within extremely and mercilessly competitive systems, where the operating mottos are “everyone for himself” and “greed and selfishness are good”, rather pointless and absurd…systems that are crumbling all over the world by the way, as they should, being unsustainable and abusive of the earth and of people and animals, basically of all life.

          • “The way I see it, the aim of intentional communities or eco-villages is not to run away from interpersonal conflicts but to establish a firm and solid lifestyle that is sustainable, cooperative, peaceful and earth-friendly, unlike the mainstream culture.”

            Right, I’m just saying problems we have in the mainstream compared to the non mainstream are often the same, just cloaked in different colors.

            An open marriage of consenting adults is fine, but sometimes dynamics change & problems occur. But the problems are similar if not the same encountered in regular marriages or those living with significant others or S.O.’s. Only the context is different, same with intentional communities.

            “These things can be very challenging…but we have enough knowledge today to learn to overcome most issues, if the will is there.”

            I tend to agree with this, with the caveat to what I said above, these communities still have to deal with human nature & peoples issues, even those who are more spiritually & psychologically evolved.

            If anyone here knows of such a commUnity that works well, let me know my wife & I would love to visit & check them out. Though granted we have carved out a good life in Milwaukee.

          • Raphael

            Many communities have worked very well for decades. You can research the Fellowship for Intentional Communities if you are interested.

            I disagree that the problems are the same in intentional communities and the mainstream culture, colored or not. They are vastly different. Obviously interpersonal problems can pop up as long as human beings interact, but the social background in which these are worked out is extremely different, and more likely to be resolved positively in communities. And that is one of the points of community living…provided a sane and supportive social environment for people to work towards reclaiming their own sanity and raising psychologically and emotionally healthy children, the next generations.

            So why are you so focused on the potential difficulties encountered in interpersonal relationships? This is actually a side issue. What is much more important, in my view, is to eliminate what makes people crazy in the first place.

            The mainstream culture is a crazy making culture. This is not an overstatement…look at how many individuals are on anti-depressants, and how many use opiates, alcohol, drugs. It has been found that 60% of Americans couldn’t handle a $1000 emergency…40% couldn’t handle a $400 emergency, without using a credit card.

            You might have carved a good life for yourself, but please take a look around. The mainstream culture is not working, and will continue to not work for obvious reasons, because endless growth and endlessly discarding trash are not sustainable on a limited planet.

            But the main argument for living in community is spiritual. If we are to believe that all life is one, we should walk our talk and no longer support a social system that fosters separation, alienation and the the jungle law of individual survival.

          • “I am curious…why are you so focused on the potential difficulties
            encountered in interpersonal relationships? This is actually a side
            issue. What is much more important, in my view, is to eliminate what makes people crazy in the first place.”

            Well as I think about this, I realize that compatible people, people who have worked out most of there unfinished business would be good candidates for such a commUnity. Like a good marriage where conflict and such are resolved with relative ease.

            And it’s not just personal relationships. it is how people relate as a community. If there are certain tasks to be done by certain individuals to help out the community, what happens when that certain individual can’t do that anymore as a result of illness or just not wanting to do it? This is where simple conflicts can escalate. So while I’ll now modify my previous comments, I still seem them as relevant.

            Even evolved people can get into hard to resolve conflicts over simple things as well as more complex and gray area things. But that can be the opportUnity challenge in a commUnity.

            I’d like to hear or read about people in such communities where there is harmony & workability with in all the people. Such communities will be models for others to build and grow upon. There was a NOVA show many years ago that came to the conclusion that the most satisfying number for a city was 100,000 people. The reason, even if you don’t know everyone, you recognize most or many people and beyond 100, 000 you tend to lose that feeling. One could argue that in bigger cities there are communities within catering to the art crowd, the conservatives etc.

            Would you live in such a community at some point?

            As for world government. I see it as using government to outsource things to make it easier for people to share the wealth & work toward and in the fields they enjoy. Government helps with roads, bridges, social programs etc. Of course in the CwG sense the government would not be corrupt but run by wise and enlightened individuals.

          • Raphael

            I lived in a community for a year when I was 19…and aim to do it again, for good, at some point. It is the only way to have a sane and meaningful life, in my opinion. The mainstream jungle makes no sense spiritually or practically.

            People having to learn to relate and resolve conflicts in a way that is beneficial for everyone is the realest, quickest and most direct way to grow emotionally and psychologically, to test our personal beliefs, assumption, conditioning and expectations. Without such testing, there is stagnation and little growth. Almost everyone can act peaceful and spiritually centered while sitting in zazen in a Buddhist monastery, for example…or act loving and kind with people who are not challenging but very agreeable.

            The real growth come with applying our spiritual knowledge daily in actual interactions with others, especially in a group situation (it’s easy enough to get along with just one other person we particularly like or love).

            If you do some research (if you are interested), you will see that intentional communities have become very sophisticated and creative in the way they organize and govern themselves and resolve conflicts. Gone are the 60’s hippy “communes”. You will be pleasantly surprised…there are many different models of social organization and lifestyles within these eco-villages and communities.

            Waiting for a government of wise and enlightened individual is not a very realistic option, in my view. The world doesn’t have that kind of time. We need change today (yesterday actually).

          • Thanks for the thoughtful response. I’m interested in looking at some intentional communities. You make some great points.

          • Raphael

            My life is not a good example of proper time management, as I works very long hours, not out of being a workaholic, but to get things done, whatever it is…
            There are so many thing to “manage” today, our lives can be so complicated. that I think it is important to stay focused and do one project at a time, and complete it.

            Even though chores can appear to be important, on the day we die, should we say “I am so satisfied that my life was spent properly doing chores” or would it be better to say “I answered my soul’s calling”? And does it actually matter if cultural norms are trampled, if for example the lawn is not cut or weeds start growing where they are not supposed to according to our strange and rather inept standards? (It’s okay to poison everything with herbicides but not to have weeds…how absurd).

            I think it is true that as a creative person you have no “free time”, meaning, in my case, that I am never bored or idle, except when I choose to be while in the outdoors…and even then I alternate hiking and sitting still, being active and contemplative.

            I live outside of a small town (4000 people) in the country but aim to move even further in the middle of nowhere basically, meaning in a natural environment rather than a “countryside” environment…where nature is more or less untouched. I have a bit of a hermit personality, that goes with being an artist, I only seem to get along well with other creative and unconventional people, non-conforming rebels and rule breakers.

            Basically, my work is my play. I do not create to make money, I happen to make money creating…but money isn’t the goal. I do not need to “escape” (through watching shows, etc) because I love my life and honor every moment of it. Television is something I do not need, and I hardly see a movie that I find worth watching. But I read…and I am not married but in a long term relationship with a highly creative and spiritual woman, and a bit of a hermit as well.

            It seems to contradict my idea of living in an intentional community, but not really…there are all kinds of social structures and living arrangements out there…a community of artists would be the best.

          • Thanks for your reply, in a sense it’s whatever our priorities are. I work and play to do what is most meaningful to me. Mundane chores if not done just pile up. Rather than be frustrated, it’s good to see them as part of our spiritual journey.

            You know before enlightenment, chop wood, carry water, after enlightenment, chop wood, carry water. Only now you see and be with it in a different way.

            One way that I look at it, is that living in a city there are so many events that are really creatively worth while and if it’s a fun event or supportive of a friend, that’s one thing. Often, I have to say no to the invitations we get.

            This weekend was one of those, where I got caught up a bit on stuff. So it’s a balance of passion creating and living with all the mundanes and things to manage. Television and the internet are BIG time wasters so it’s good to use them in a way that brings us advantage to what we are seeking and being.

            But going out, meeting new people is part of being in the world for me. I’m no hermit, but am ambiverted. I love going to the coffee shop and drawing for hours and talking and chatting with people there. I’ve gotten into a surprising number of deep & impressive conversations with college kids.

            I saw a show on PBS “Into the Amazon” about Teddy Roosevelt’s journey into the unknown “River of Doubt” the show was as beautifully photographed and amazing as Indiana Jones. So tv and internet are best served to that which serves and excites us. Conscious tv and internet are the name of the game for me.

            I don’t watch videos much, I’d rather listen to a TED talk or something while I’m creating art. But mostly, I like listening to music and sometime silence. Videos require me to move from my art to the video so I like audio talks/music/radio/youtube.

            Take tv and internet out and you will gain a lot of free time. Use them sparingly! 🙂

          • Raphael

            Thanks Marko…by the way I like your artwork (the coloring book), very psychedelic!

          • Thanks Raphael (you take your name from a great painter as well), I have a great time drawing at a local coffee shop and have gotten into several deep discussions with people.

          • AKA Patrick

            Actually most modern big cities are filled with “neighborhoods”. Being interested in demographics, I checked out where I live and there were quite a number. San Francisco, as I recall it, had quite a number of them too. Years ago, there was information that came forth about “Findhorn” neat the North Pole where the environment “greened up” as more and more humans moved there.

          • Hempwise

            Findhorn is in Scotland ,no where near the North Pole .Neale did a retreat there a while back.

  • NealeDonaldWalsch

    Deeper in this thread Raphael has offered this observation:

    “As long as humanity does not evolve from its sorry primate state and does not transcend its primal fears, the primitive, competitive struggle for power (authority and control) will continue, and no revolution will end it…it will merely transfer control and authority from one social group to another.”

    I agree. And this brings up the question: What, if anything, could cause our specie to evolve from its sorry primate state and transcend its primal fears? I have an idea about that.

    Prior to our present moment we have relied pretty much on genetic mutation to produce the human adaptations that we call “evolution.” Conversations with God-Book 4 suggests that our species has now advanced sufficiently for a non-genetic means to replace this agonizing slow process, increasing its speed by a percentage factor of a thousand. The dialogue suggests that Imitation replace Mutation as a means of Adaptation.

    If this becomes our new evolutionary driver, we can achieve Critical Mass and Species-wide transmogrification within years and decades, not centuries and millennia. The dialogue tells as that we no longer need count on one remarkable individual to be our teacher, our role model, or our “savior.” Indeed, the time of the individual guru or master has passed. Our newly acquired capacity for instant worldwide communication makes it possible for anyone and everyone to put into the Marketplace of Ideas a thought that “goes viral.”

    We have all witnessed how, when something exciting or agreeable is modeled by a few, it can rapidly become part of the lives of many. We have all seen how fast a fashion “fad” can become Today’s Style. We have all heard words and expressions leap into common usage that were not part of anyone’s vocabulary just months prior. We all know how songs, dances, videos, movies, and “movements” (the #MeToo movement is a prime example) can impact and alter the social landscape virtually overnight.

    The key ingredient here is for that which is modeled to be enlivening enough, attractive enough, timely enough, desired enough, or urgent enough to make its benefits apparent enough for us to rocket it to the forefront of humanity’s collective awareness and imbed it in humanity’s collective behavior.

    The ideas of love and truth, compassion and peace, fairness and tolerance, the end of suffering and the beginning of sufficiency and abundance for all, are attractive to everyone. They are timely, desired, and urgent at this moment in human history. Yet are they practical? Are they workable? Are they functional in a society where not everyone is embracing and practicing them?

    The answer is yes. But it will take The Few to show The Many how. These few have been called Early Adopters, or Cultural Creatives. They have also been called Revolutionaries. And that is what we need, for we are now involved in a global Evolution Revolution. Anyone who looks at the world today can see that. Yet those who will lead the way will not be “appointed” or “designated,” “commissioned” or “chosen.” Who would do the appointing? Who would do the designating?

    No, those who would lead this Evolution Revolution are going to have to Self Select. That is, they must choose themselves, deciding at a place deep within that they wish to be among those who commit to moving their personal evolutionary process forward as fully and as rapidly as they can, knowing that in doing so, they will automatically and inevitably become exemplars, way-showers, models for others — placing before everyone whose lives they touch the possibility that there can be, and is, a new way to be human.

    That is what we are talking about here. We are talking about a new way to be human…which is to reflect in our Humanity our True Identity as Individuations of Divinity.

    I invite anyone who yearns to participate in the experiencing of this possibility to read “Conversations with God-Book 4: Awaken the Species,” in which an entire blueprint for this creation has been offered. This text is available for reading at no cost in installments posted on the Facebook page found here:


    You may also wish to explore your next step at http://www.Ihaveselfselected.com

    But be aware: this could be the biggest decision you have ever made in your life.

    • AKA Patrick

      I have already done both. (Read book 4 and Self-Selected). I might also add that “The Kryon Teachings” are just today stating that when we can activate Chromosomal Pair 24, we can advance by leaps and bounds. The teaching also adds that that is already upon us.

    • Raphael

      I am sure you have already thought of this, Neale, and perhaps mentioned it in your writings.

      I am however inspired to mention this after reading your Facebook post about financial survival (a person had questions about her financial hardship).

      I liked your answers.

      But there is something that is not often discussed here…the idea of living in community.

      In my view, living in community is not only practical (pulling resources causes individuals to feel more secure, to work less with easier and faster results, and to contribute their own personal talent, ability or experience for the good of all), it is also spiritual (it is essentially walking our talk about oneness).

      The old western model of extreme individualism is not longer viable, because it is unsustainable. “Everyone for himself” works neither practically nor spiritually…it actually opposes spiritual reality.

      Living in community doesn’t imply that all members should act, feel, think and believe the same way…as we all know oneness doesn’t mean sameness (this is difficult for most people to understand, because most of us live within authoritarian systems, and authority always demands conformity and uniformity…as in the military. Most people are consequently conditioned to believe that unity means conformity).

      There are many different models of community living, which is as it should be. The only things that they should all have in common is a practice of peace and sustainability.

      Community living represents the future, as it is also the past. Humanity will have come full circle when it realizes that people are meant to cooperate and help each other, not compete in battlefield-like “survival of the fittest” conditions. In community living, there is no homelessness, there are no orphans, there is no jail, there are no abandoned elders overmedicated with tranquilizers or anti-depressants and vegetating in nursing homes.

      • AKA Patrick

        I don’t recall who said it, but the quote “He Who Forgets His Past Is Doomed to Repeat It”. I see that right here in this conversation. A few posts ago, I brought up a book, then brought it up again, as what it teaches is so immense and magnificent(The Kybalion). It’s not enough to recall having read it 20 years ago. Its value is so immense it’s well worth the time and focus to regain that learning. Spiritual values are so deep they bear repeating, numerous times perhaps, as Neale so aptly says. It’s good mental training; not mind-programming. It doesn’t teach WHAT to think;
        it teaches HOW to think (your own thoughts). Nuff said? Hopefully.

        • Raphael

          I think you literally misplaced your response to me…this latest response from you to my comment on the Kybalion seems to belong a few comments below, logically, and appears to have very little to do with what I wrote about community living, unless I am missing something.

          I am happy to hear that the Kybalion works for you at this point on your life journey…keep studying it and enjoy the beneficial effects it might have on your life.

          • AKA Patrick

            I already enjoy the benefits of its teaching, and I have been for years now. It does help my life journey. Thank you.

    • It still seems to come down to our own spiritual mentality, beingness and energy that we output from our own inner state of mindful spiritual enlightenment.

      Our beingness projects and influences our environment and beyond to what ever degree it does. For good or less good. In our case, it’s for as much good and evolutionary progress we can create.

      It’s simply where we focus the majority of our energies. What, where and how we focus and what, where & how we put our attention to.

      From our enlightened state of beingness, what ever level or degree it is, does our inspired action and non action come from.

      • AKA Patrick

        Today a lot of people are filled with fear because of the technological monsters we are creating. In a sense, we have out-Frankenstein’d ourselves.

        • How so?

          • AKA Patrick

            Many have gone “amnesiac” and forgotten who they really are. Even Neale discusses this in his earlier writings. Modern technology has taken responsibility out of our hands and put it in the machine.
            There are good writers and thinkers, though, who attempt tp merge Science and Spirituality (Gregg Braden for example.)

          • AKA Patrick

            Another writer, Dr. Bruce Lipton, a cell biologist, also works in that direction, by giving presentations about how science relates to God.
            Today there is also a group of internationally known scientists supporting Peace through Spiritually. There are also other groups
            some international, others more local, with the same aim in mind. If you wish website addresses and contact info, I can provide them, but I don’t wish to be deleted by our Moderator (Neale)..

  • dick gregor

    Lose the ego build the wego!

    • Nice, but remember too, that the ego run amuck is not healthy, but a strong healthy ego is good. Too many spiritual people make the ego the new age devil. I don’t buy that.

    • Raphael

      First define the ego. Definition should be a prerequisite in all philosophical (or ordinary) discussions…as strict, objective dictionary definitions are always tainted and distorted by subjective, individual experience, perceptions and expectations as well as beliefs.
      What does ego mean to you?

      • AKA Patrick

        Simply put. the human YOU.

        • Raphael

          Are you sure?

          • AKA Patrick

            Nothing! We are totally divine being–we just don’t remember it. Neale says something about “coming back to ourselves”. Which is tantamount to re-awakening to our divine being.

  • Raphael

    Another thought:

    Many individuals have looked at the world throughout the ages and seen its problems and the failure of humanity to live in a state oh happiness (that’s an understatement).

    Many have been inspired to look within (or above) and have come up with solutions, philosophical, spiritual, practical, Neale is one of these individuals.

    All of these valuable ideas and insights that have been offered and that, if applied, would help people to create a better world have one thing in common: they are built on the assumption that all human beings, if given a chance, would want to build a better world and be happy.

    I question this assumption.

    We can look at this at the local level, at the level of intentional communities or eco-villages which I mentioned in other comments. All of these are great model for sustainable, peaceful and cooperative living. But all of them are very selective of the type of individuals they admit. They obviously do not admit criminals, rapists, drug abusers or dealers, Pentagon generals and Wall street sharks. They do not admit people who are lazy or who have serious psychological issues, who are dishonest, or even who have serious disabilities. They essentially only admit perfect people. Because of this they remain utopian and to a large degree unreal.

    There is a spiritual idea that has floated around for a couple of thousand years, that states that love is all powerful and heals all wounds, and opens all hearts and all minds. In theory, yes, however this process can take 200 reincarnations, lifetimes of pain and serious difficulties before a person throws the towel and surrenders to love.

    Do we have this kind of time? In an ideal world recreated by those who have the desire to improve their lives as well as those of everyone else, what will we do with the other humans, those whose nature is predatory, who seek neither happiness for themselves nor for anyone else but thrive on fear, chaos, conflict and dominant power?

    Let’s look at an old imagery of the sheep and the wold: what will the sheep, who want to live in peace, harmony and cooperation, do with the predatory wolf?

    It is a mistake, in my view, to think that the majority of humans are sheep…that they are good willed. A significant number are wolves, predators and parasites, just as exists in the natural world. And these will always be around.

    Again, how do you deal with this other aspect of humanity, which is as natural and unavoidable as tigers, poisonous snakes, ticks and fleas, and which will always exist in a world of complementary polarities.

    • AKA Patrick

      You do understand. As God frequently told Neale.

      • AKA Patrick

        True. We try to teach man NOT to kill, by killing him. Some example.

        • AKA Patrick

          From am earlier post, I spoke of Findhorn as being an example of an effective intentional community. It’s in Norway, as the other poster chose to inform me. That seems close to the North Pole to me, but who am I to say. I don’t live there.

          • Hempwise

            Hi AKA Findhorn is in Scotland about two hours North of me by car ,i live In Edinburgh. Long way from the North Pole . It’s a spiritual retreat centre . I’m sure Neale has visited it a while back.

    • Raphael, thank you for your thoughtful essay on your current thoughts about the world, man & our possible future etc.

      While I don’t share your pessimistic world view, I certainly understand it & where you are coming from. your reasoning & conclusion.

      As for intentional commUnities etc. I think what might happen more as we progress and many are waking uP daily, (more so than we realize, since they do not make the national or local news, they do show up on Facebook in many videos and articles and of course youtubes.) So because of mass media, it seems or appears that not a lot spiritual progress is being made, when it actually is, it simply is not being reported or supported like pro sports, politics and big dramatic stories of tragedy that befall people & countries.

      That said, I would propose that as we evolve more and come closer to critical mass that we will develop more closely wiser commUnities, problems will persist of course, but we still make good progress. As we do this, as people intentionally create the life & communities we desire, we will also have and allow other communities that don’t desire to live more in the light and prefer (at this point in time) and enjoy the darker side of humanity to also have their communities.

      It might look like say, those who live the creative spiritual life can if they want, go to places that are clearly not spiritual but more dangerous and dark if they want to choose for awhile to see what it’s like. Likewise, those living in the more darker communities by choice or non choice as the case may or may not be,–can also check out the spiritual creative communities to see if they prefer that. These will be two converging thought streams that will be separate, but respectably allowing the other to live as they do and giving boundaries to each group. A third group will combine elements of the two to have the mix of both.

      Right now we have the mix but it’s a mix that is not consciously desired, but in the exploration scenario I’ve given, it will be more by choice. With contrasting choices of 2 radically differing thought stream communities and a mixture of the 2 in a 3rd people will be able to see and experience what it’s like to be in either of them and make a choice.

      I don’t know if this will really happen, I feel it does now individually and in smaller groups. It’s now coincidence that people/places and events I go to cater to a more liberal hippie open minded people. People in the coffee shop I go to weekly to do my drawing are of that ilk. I saw a Nightline show on ABC that had a realtor that catered only to conservatives and wanted to create a commUnity of like minded people. So we have some of this already.

      Now when I went to one of Neale’s workshops in Ashland, Oregon I saw a lot of liberal new age hippie types. And you know, I kind of missed the diversity of Milwaukee where we have new age hippie types and conservatives and the mix.

      On interesting topic my friend. Just offering a few thoughts.

      • AKA Patrick

        Here are some more thoughts–interrelated to what’s gone very recently before. The point I was attempting to make is not so much WHERE Findhorn is. The important thing is that when humans came into the area, it began to bloom and blossom forth NATURALLY. It “greened up”. At least that’s what the reports coming out about it were saying. I wasn’t there, so I can’t prove it. But I find it interesting that the flora and fauna began to blossom on its own, without the efforts of humans to plant anything there. I guess they ultimately planted things there, but that came later. It’s a little like the koan. “Which came first; the chicken or the egg”.

        • That is not my understanding knowing at least one person there in those beginning days. They planted vegetables and they grew larger to accommodated the smaller group of people. Nature does bloom on it’s own, man and animals need help from parents to say the least.

          • AKA Patrick

            Since we can’t seem to agree on anything about Findhorn, let’s pursue some other aspect of this discussion. What do you suggest?

          • Oh, it’s all up in the air at the moment. No particular topic comes to mind right now, but maybe later? 🙂 (however, see my discussion with Raphael as a good one going on now)

      • Raphael

        Thank you for your interesting comment Marko!

        I am not attached to my current thoughts about the future of the world, I am just tossing ideas and questions up in the air. The only thing that I know to be true for me and that ultimately matters to me is an understanding and direct experience of the oneness of all life. Everything else is uncertain…up for grabs, including the future of humanity.

        I like your idea of polarization, having different communities or areas that would attract like-minded individuals. That would be great! But the unfortunate thing about people who have more predatory and destructive tendencies is that they never let more peaceful and spiritual people alone. It is in their very nature to actually target them, thinking that they are the easiest to overcome and exploit.

        Look at Native American cultures…the Hopi, who justifiably call themselves the peaceful ones, were indeed peaceful. All they wanted to do was live in their villages, grow their corn, beans and peaches, do their ceremonies, and be left alone. However marauding bands of war-like Apaches and others wouldn’t leave them alone, they would actually steal much of their harvest…leaving them with just enough food to barely survive to plant new crops for the following year, and the cycle repeated itself. So they built, like many over peaceful Pueblo cultures, their villages above hard to reach mesas. Still, they were harassed.

        The exact same scenario happened in North Africa between aggressive, war-like nomadic Arabs (Berbers and others) and peaceful sedentary villages, which were equally harassed for similar reason.

        Interestingly, in both cases and many others, the war-like, aggressive, predatory nomadic tribes considered themselves much superior to their preys, to the sedentary villagers and farmers. The so-called “royals” of Saudi Arabia, who are little more than tyrannical thugs, are directly descended from some of these marauding, aggressive desert people.

        The Aztecs were nomads who established themselves in Mexico and then harassed and abused every tribe they could reach.

        I suspect that this pattern has been the same on many continents…marauding, aggressive tribes or groups harassing and pillaging peaceful sedentary communities, and later establishing themselves as “royals”, as the ruling elite and aristocracy, as the “masters” to oppress, control and exploit the peasants. But this is just a side note that has little to do with the point I am trying to make…

        So again, what would a world where the majority (or perhaps roughly half) of the people want to live in peace do with aggressive human predators, with those who have no respect for others and who thrive on conflict and confrontation, who seek to forcefully dominate, control and exploit those they believe to be weaker than they and deserving of abuse? Sterilize them, lock them up, visualize them out of existence, annihilate them, kidnap all their children and “reeducate them (train these children to be peaceful)?

        There is no more Aztec so-called civilization or raiding Apaches but there are plenty of individuals and groups in the world whose intentions are destructive or at the very least predatory and exploitative.

        Should we believe that these unpleasant individuals will ultimately be swept in an irresistible tidal wave of global higher consciousness and be spontaneously transformed, from the outside in? I really doubt this, because I do not believe in this sort of magic. I was actually quite surprised that Neale seemed to believe such a thing would happen in 2012 ( a global mass awakening). I knew it wouldn’t happen, nor would the “end of the world”.

        In my view, spiritual evolution happens from the inside out, not the outside in…it happens neither through imitation nor critical mass, as I think we all have to walk through the door individually, and voluntarily, consciously. No one and nothing outside of ourselves will take us there, to higher consciousness. This is my understanding…

        As Neale likes to say, I could be wrong. I would love to be wrong, actually! I will keep my mind open…

        • AKA Patrick

          Actually, the pattern you have been following in your posts this time around would suggest otherwise. Almost seems like you’re not “loving to be wrong” but insisting somewhat forcibly that you are actually right. A really good practice for us all is to: “See Ourselves As Others See Us”!. And this post IS how I see you. But then I could be wrong. And I say that not because Neale or anyone else thinks I should. I could be wrong, because it TRUE. Like flipping a coin. Under normal circumstances, it will come up heads 50% of the time, and tails the other 50%..

        • “I do not believe in this sort of magic.”

          As Steve Pinker wrote in his book “The Angels Of Our Better Nature” we now live in the most peaceful time history, compared to the hunter gathers etc. This is also relative to the number of people we have on the planet now. He shows through many statistics how this is true. You can read about it and reviews on amazon.

          As I’ve often said, I believe we eventually outgrow violence inequality, injustice etc. This would include a larger part of the collective. Now, in my contrasting scenario I mentioned in my above post, people would as a whole, realize the choices they have on how to live. At least enough to have both the light & darker yin yang existence, except there would be “respect” for each others living style and a contrast for others to have a choice in how the desired to live. We have this now, but in a much more scattered schizophrenic way.

          So, while the majority of collective consciousness rules in one sense, we as individuals have a choice to better ourselves even with in this majority. Exceptions may be places like North Korea and even then, a understanding of the LOA would be very helpful and beneficial.

          Those are some of my thoughts. I do love & appreciate our explorations on this subject & others. Some really great exploring is going on.

          “I was actually quite surprised that Neale seemed to believe such a thing would happen in 2012 ( a global mass awakening). I knew it wouldn’t happen, nor would the “end of
          the world”.

          I don’t ever remember Neale ever saying something like this.

          • Raphael

            I am probably totally wrong about Neale and 2012…But a lot of people expected a sudden spiritual transformation at the time, which I thought was a bit misguided.

            I do hope we get to a point where human beings can finally respect each other and respect all life….before the ice caps melt and the oceans die from acidity, among other potential challenges. We don’t have much time…as methane, which is much worse than CO2, is beginning to be released from the Arctic, and there are enormous reserves of trapped methane under the ice and on the Arctic ocean floor.

            We are relatively sheltered in North America and Europe, but other regions are suffering greatly from many different forms of calamities, including endless war, economic inequality (a war on the poor), gender inequality (a war on women and girls), religious and political tyranny, pollution, and climate change. People die, children die every 15 seconds from a water born illness…

            I am not sure that Steve Pinker is correct in his assessment of peace. The United States, as an example and among other nations, has been at war almost continually since its foundation. We can also look at the fact that people die from extreme poverty…this might not include military conflict, yet the poor is kept down by the rich and/or powerful, and this is far from being a peaceful situation.

            I remember seeing a video in which Neale was urging, with some force, people to wake up. That’s the ultimate question…and we all have a slightly different view on this: what will it take for humanity to stop in its track, reflect, and change course before it is too late?

            If you look at addicts, some have the wisdom to quit their destructive habits before it is too late…others have to crash and almost die to wake up…and other never change and die. There is no doubt that humanity is behaving as do addicts…addicted to beliefs, ideologies, totally unsustainable lifestyles and certain faulty perceptions and patterns of thinking.

            Whether humanity becomes “clean and sober” in time or not to save itself and stop destroying the eco-system is anyone’s guess. Scientists are not optimistic and some think our only hope for survival is a station on Mars of some other bare rock in space.. But it doesn’t hurt to hope!

            Thank you for the dialogue Marko…I enjoy it!

          • Yes likewise Raphael, I enjoy it too! As for Pinker it would help to look at some of the reviews of the book. I did also say more peace relative to the larger population we have.

            It doesn’t hurt to hope and even better to visualize the world we desire.

            If we can’t make it on earth, I doubt we will make it on Mars. Which is pretty much uninhabitable with out enough air or clean water.

            If I understand correctly the whole environmental climate change is something that the largest organization acknowledges and that’s the military.

            Until next time. Cheers!

  • It just occurred to me:
    We hear so much about the “Dark night of the soul.”
    Yes it happens, however, I am astonished, bewildered, gobsmacked, that we don’t hear more of, or even a wee little bit on the other side of that!

    We can be so addicted, accustomed to or, influenced by so much negative drama that we often fail to notice more, — those times of transcendence, joy & awakening. Keep that in mind

    • Hempwise

      I went through this “Dark night of the soul.” It awoken me it brought forth a Kundailini experience and a higher understanding of who I’am in relationship to humanity’s wars and it’s collective History which I devoured over many months .
      The dark comes with the light I had to go there for some reason I think it was part of my personal journey .

      But here’s to joy and life and prosperity for all ,in whatever form that takes .
      May we all find peace within .

      • Thank you Cannabis-wise 😉
        I of course, am not minimizing or diminishing the importance that the dark night of the soul can have and it’s positive effects. Look what it gave Neale!!!

        I was simply aware the other night of the prolific amount of time and space that is given to the dark night of the soul and the relative absence given to it’s opposite.

        Thanks for your thoughts.

        • AKA Patrick

          I’ve discovered from other sources that cannabis & hemp are the same thing. I personally do not use marijuana, alcohol, or even cigarettes now. But there are other forms of addiction. Almost anything can be addictive. Cell phones, driving, golfing, sex, etc. But those things can all be reversed. Negatives can be made into positives. To be instructive, I will point out that I quit smoking after
          having followed the practice for 48 years of my life, and I did it cold turkey. One’s own determination makes a mighty difference..

        • Hempwise

          Yes I totally agree as you have talked about this many times referring to how HEB’s do not need the contrast of negative and positive experience to know how positive and joyful their culture can be .As you know the universe is a contextual field and we can eliminate all our negative drama or most of it to create and experience a grander definition in our neck of the woods .

          It seems we are continually bombarded with the negativity of war ,struggle and hopelessness from the news that feeds us this daily.
          Is it because this is what sells (makes profits) .The war profiteers have never been richer, why would they want to change anything ?

          It can wear you down after a while if your not careful !! If you have a heart and a collective view of humanity’s Oneness . Look what we are doing to ourselves all because of our misunderstandings and beliefs .

          I love your positivity Marko it’s infectious . Perhaps with a big effort we can get to critical mass .

          • I agree, one way I counter act all the negativity, especially with news & politics is I visualize “The United States Of Enlightenment” I abstain from a lot of news except for some local and some stuff on the internet.

            When I see crazy dysfunctional policies of Trump and the republicans, I visualize that we can do better and make wise decisions all across the board of human life.

            I allow that good energy to attach to like minded energy and grow and expand.

          • Hempwise

            Thanks for you reply .
            I perhaps spend too much time reading and viewing current events . I look at progressive websites like Thom Hartmann ,Alternet and Common Dreams for a more critical analysis . However these sites offer possible solutions and I feel a more holistic approach than standard media .

            In Awaken The Species HEB’s use metaphysics and the power of collective positive visualisation to self determine and enhance their future. This is something we definitely must know more about and try and understand how this works .
            As usual your ahead of the curve .

          • Well I’d simply look at how you feel when checking these sites out. Does it feel good, productive? If so, you may decide to continue.

            One thing I practice is, I visualize that we including (politicians, government etc.) can all make very wise decisions on any of the policies and move toward cooperation rather than division. That we are healing the dysfunction of ourselves, government, society.

            One of my affirmation declaration creation statements is “Every day in every way, the world just keeps getting better & better.” I do this regardless of appearances.

  • With so much negativity out there it’s time to counter act this. Check this rather lengthy essay my Steven Pinker.

    Don’t listen to the gloom-sayers. The world has improved by every measure of human flourishing over the past two centuries, and the progress continues. The Enlightenment Is Working.

    By Steven Pinker

    [Professor of Psychology at Harvard University. This essay is adapted from his new book, “Enlightenment Now: The Case for Reason, Science, Humanism and Progress,”]
    For all their disagreements, the left and the right concur on one thing: The world is getting worse. Whether the decline is visible in inequality, racism and pollution, or in terrorism, crime and moral decay, both sides see profound failings in modernity and a deepening crisis in the West. They look back to various golden ages when America was great, blue-collar workers thrived in unionized jobs, and people found meaning in religion, family, community and nature.
    Such gloominess is decidedly un-American. The U.S. was founded on the Enlightenment ideal that human ingenuity and benevolence could be channeled by institutions and result in progress. This concept may feel naive as we confront our biggest predicaments, but we can only understand where we are if we know how far we’ve come.
    You can always fool yourself into seeing a decline if you compare rose-tinted images of the past with bleeding headlines of the present. What do the trajectories of the nation and world look like when we measure human well-being over time with a constant yardstick? Let’s look at the numbers (most of which can be found on websites such as OurWorldinData, HumanProgress and Gapminder).
    Consider the U.S. just three decades ago. Our annual homicide rate was 8.5 per 100,000. Eleven percent of us fell below the poverty line (as measured by consumption). And we spewed 20 million tons of sulfur dioxide and 34.5 million tons of particulate matter into the atmosphere.
    Fast forward to the most recent numbers available today. The homicide rate is 5.3 (a blip up from 4.4 in 2014). Three percent of us fall below the consumption poverty line. And we emit four million tons of sulfur dioxide and 20.6 million tons of particulates, despite generating more wealth and driving more miles.
    Globally, the 30-year scorecard also favors the present. In 1988, 23 wars raged, killing people at a rate of 3.4 per 100,000; today it’s 12 wars killing 1.2 per 100,000. The number of nuclear weapons has fallen from 60,780 to 10,325. In 1988, the world had just 45 democracies, embracing two billion people; today it has 103, embracing 4.1 billion. That year saw 46 oil spills; 2016, just five. And 37% of the population lived in extreme poverty, barely able to feed themselves, compared with 9.6% today. True, 2016 was a bad year for terrorism in Western Europe, with 238 deaths. But 1988 was even worse, with 440.
    The headway made around the turn of the millennium is not a fluke. It’s a continuation of a process set in motion by the Enlightenment in the late 18th century that has brought improvements in every measure of human flourishing.
    Start with the most precious resource, life. Through most of human history, continuing into the 19th century, a newborn was expected to live around 30 years. In the two centuries since, life expectancy across the world has risen to 71, and in the developed world to 81.
    When the Enlightenment began, a third of the children born in the richest parts of the world died before their fifth birthday; today, that fate befalls 6% of the children in the poorest parts. In those countries, infectious diseases are in steady decline, and many will soon follow smallpox into extinction.
    The poor may not always be with us. The world is about a hundred times wealthier today than it was two centuries ago, and the prosperity is becoming more evenly distributed across countries and people. Within the lifetimes of most readers, the rate of extreme poverty could approach zero. Catastrophic famine, never far away in the past, has vanished from all but the most remote and war-ravaged regions, and undernourishment is in steady decline.
    ‘Our ancestors replaced dogma, tradition and authority with reason, debate and institutions of truth-seeking.’
    Within developed countries, inequality is rising, but real poverty is not. A century ago, the richest countries devoted 1% of their wealth to children, the poor, the sick and the aged; today they spend almost a quarter of it. Most of their poor today are fed, clothed and sheltered and have luxuries like smartphones and air conditioning that used to be unavailable to anyone, rich or poor. Poverty among racial minorities has fallen, and poverty among the elderly has plunged.
    The world is giving peace a chance. During most of the history of nations and empires, war was the natural state of affairs, and peace a mere interlude between wars. Today war between countries is obsolescent, and war within countries is absent from five-sixths of the world. The proportion of people killed annually in wars is about a quarter of what it was in the mid-1980s, a sixth of what it was in the early 1970s, and a 16th of what it was in the early 1950s.
    In most times and places, homicides kill far more people than wars. But homicide rates have been falling as well and not just in the U.S. People in the rest of the world are now seven-tenths as likely to be murdered as they were two dozen years ago. Deaths from terrorism, terrifying as they may be, amount to a rounding error.
    Life has been getting safer in every other way. Over the past century, Americans have become 96% less likely to be killed in an auto accident, 88% less likely to be mowed down on the sidewalk, 99% less likely to die in a plane crash, 59% less likely to fall to their deaths, 92% less likely to die by fire, 90% less likely to drown, 92% less likely to be asphyxiated, and 95% less likely to be killed on the job. Life in other rich countries is even safer, and life in poorer countries will get safer as they get richer.
    Despite backsliding in countries like Russia, Turkey and Venezuela, the long-term trend in governance is toward democracy and human rights. Two centuries ago a handful of countries, embracing 1% of the world’s people, were democratic; today, more than half of the world’s countries, embracing 55% of its people, are.
    Not long ago half the world’s countries had laws that discriminated against racial minorities; today more countries have policies that favor their minorities than policies that discriminate against them. At the turn of the 20th century, women could vote in just one country; today they can vote in every country where men can vote save one (Vatican City). Laws that criminalize homosexuality continue to be stricken down, and attitudes toward minorities, women and gay people are becoming steadily more tolerant, particularly among the young, a portent of the world’s future. Violence against women, children and minorities is in long-term decline, as is the exploitation of children for their labor.
    As people are getting healthier, richer, safer and freer, they are also becoming more knowledgeable and smarter. Two centuries ago, 12% of the world could read and write; today 85% can. Literacy and education will soon be universal, for girls as well as for boys. The schooling, together with health and wealth, is literally making us smarter—by 30 IQ points, or two standard deviations above our ancestors.
    People are putting their longer, healthier, safer, freer, richer and wiser lives to good use. Americans work 22 fewer hours a week than they did in the late 19th century and lose 43 fewer hours to housework. They have more opportunities to use their leisure to travel, spend time with children, connect with loved ones and sample the world’s cuisine, knowledge and culture.
    Thanks to these gifts, people in a majority of countries have become happier. Even Americans, who take their good fortune for granted and have stagnated in happiness, call themselves “pretty happy” or happier. And despite the panic about “kids today” (heard in every era), younger generations are less unhappy, lonely, drug-addicted and suicidal than their Boomer parents.
    As societies become wealthier and better educated, they raise their sights to the entire planet. Since the dawn of the environmental movement in the 1970s, the world has emitted fewer pollutants, cleared fewer forests, spilled less oil, set aside more preserves, extinguished fewer species, saved the ozone layer and may have peaked in its consumption of oil, farmland, timber, cars and perhaps even coal.
    * * *
    To what do we owe this progress? Does the universe contain a historical dialectic or arc bending toward justice? The answer is less mysterious: The Enlightenment is working. Our ancestors replaced dogma, tradition and authority with reason, debate and institutions of truth-seeking. They replaced superstition and magic with science. And they shifted their values from the glory of the tribe, nation, race, class or faith toward universal human flourishing.
    These developments have been gradual and uneven, with many backtracks and zigzags. But the happy developments of the last two centuries are the cumulative gifts of the brainchildren they spawned.
    ● Disease was decimated by vaccines, sanitation, antibiotics and other advances in medicine and public health, driven by the germ theory of disease and our understanding of evolution, physiology and genetics.
    ● Famine was stanched by crop rotation, synthetic fertilizer, the replacement of muscle by machinery and the selective breeding of vigorous hybrids.
    ● Poverty was slashed by education, markets, global trade and cheaper food and clothing, together with social programs that support the young, old, sick and unlucky.
    ● Violent crime was tamed by a replacement of the code of vendetta by the rule of law, by fairer judicial systems and, most recently, by data-driven policing.
    ● Everyday hazards were blunted by safety regulations and engineering, driven by an increasing valuation of human life. A similar combination of regulation and technology is ramping down pollution.
    ● Oppression and discrimination may persist in some places by brute force, but they start to corrode when educated, mobile and connected people exchange ideas and are forced to justify their practices.
    ● War is being marginalized by the spread of democracy (which inhibits leaders from turning their youth into cannon fodder), global commerce (which makes trade more profitable than plunder), peacekeeping forces (which separate belligerents and extinguish flare-ups) and competent governments (which outcompete insurgents for the allegiance of their citizens). Also driving war down are norms against conquest, enforced by the international community with shaming, sanctions and occasionally armed intervention.
    * * *
    The evidence for progress raises many questions.
    Isn’t it good to be pessimistic, many activists ask—to rake the muck, afflict the comfortable, speak truth to power? The answer is no: It’s good to be accurate. We must be aware of suffering and injustice where they occur, but we must also be aware of how they can be reduced. Indiscriminate pessimism can lead to fatalism: to wondering why we should throw time and money at a hopeless cause. And it can lead to radicalism: to calls to smash the machine, drain the swamp or empower a charismatic tyrant.
    Is progress inevitable? Of course not! Solutions create new problems, which must be solved in their turn. We can always be blindsided by nasty surprises, such as the two World Wars, the 1960s crime boom and the AIDS and opioid epidemics.
    And the greatest global challenges remain unsolved. This does not mean they are unsolvable. In 2015 the world’s nations came to a historic agreement on climate change in Paris, and pathways to decarbonization, including carbon pricing and zero-emission technologies, have been laid out. Since the closing days of World War II, nuclear weapons have not been used in almost 73 years of saber-rattling (including standoffs with the half-mad despots Stalin and Mao), and the New Start treaty between the U.S. and Russia, capping nuclear arsenals, went into full effect just this week.
    On these matters, the policies of President Donald Trump —denial of climate change, planned withdrawal from the Paris accord, provocation of North Korea, nuclear arms expansion—are alarming. But continued progress is in the interests of the rest of the world, and numerous states, countries, corporations, political actors and sectors of the military are pushing back against the intemperate plans of the administration.
    How should we think about future progress? We must not sit back and wait for problems to solve themselves, nor pace the streets with a sandwich board proclaiming that the end of the world is nigh. The advances of the past are no guarantee that progress will continue; they are a reminder of what we have to lose. Progress is a gift of the ideals of the Enlightenment and will continue to the extent that we rededicate ourselves to those ideals.
    Are the ideals of the Enlightenment too tepid to engage our animal spirits? Is the conquest of disease, famine, poverty, violence and ignorance … boring? Do people need to believe in magic, a father in the sky, a strong chief to protect the tribe, myths of heroic ancestors?
    I don’t think so. Secular liberal democracies are the happiest and healthiest places on earth, and the favorite destinations of people who vote with their feet. And once you appreciate that the Enlightenment project of applying knowledge and sympathy to enhance human flourishing can succeed, it’s hard to imagine anything more heroic and glorious.
    Mr. Pinker is Johnstone Professor of Psychology at Harvard University. This essay is adapted from his new book, “Enlightenment Now: The Case for Reason, Science, Humanism and Progress,” which will be published by Viking on Feb. 13.

    • Raphael

      Sounds good, but I am not sure I agree with many of his rose-colored statements…(he also sounds a bit like Patrick by the way, with his glorification of science). Unfortunately the exact opposite of some of what he writes might be argued, with solid data to back it up.

      Between irrational religious dogma and materialistic science, there is a middle way…spirituality, as you know. He seems to be caught in the old dichotomy, which is why he sings the virtue of the Enlightenment and science as opposed to the evils of religions, tribalism and ignorance. But science and technology without spiritual understanding is like placing nuclear power in the hands of a chimpanzee. It gives us things like Fukushima and the prospect of nuclear war, as well as the possible cloning of human beings, transhumanism and other potential horrors.

      • Buddha too talked about the middle way, or the middle path. That from an enlightened being, is truly worth noting….. Thanks for your thoughts….

  • Raphael

    Most people here might not be aware that in the wake of the peaceful DAPL water protection movement in North Dakota led by Indigenous people (which the mercenary firm TigerSwan, hired by Energy Transfer Partners and which worked with the North Dakota police, called a “Jihadist” terrorist movement!!!) , of Black Lives Matter demonstrations and of the protests at Trump’s inauguration, there has been 58 severe anti-protests bills introduced in 31 states. There goes the American Constitution…as Russell Means famously say, just another broken treaty!

    But more to the point:

    America is rapidly sliding into an authoritarian proto fascist state, because led by two authoritarian factions that are current bed partners: the extreme rightwing evangelists, who are naturally authoritarian (led by a God who they believe is a “lord”, a “king”, a supreme ruler who tells everyone what to do and not to do at all moments and in all circumstances), and the military-industrial-banking complex that views freedom as a financial and ideological liability.

    So this is basically the age of control freaks, to put it succinctly and truthfully. Expect more restrictions or outright elimination of any form of dissent. Next they will make signing petitions an illegal act, because it might hurt a corporation or industry’s profits while impeding its “freedom” to exploit its workers and rape the earth. This is what the essence of fascism is about: corporatism protected by a police state. We are moving in that direction rather quickly.

    Most people however do not see or understand this…because you only realize that your freedom is gone when you try to live up to its promises…that your rights are gone when you attempt to exercise them. And most Americans do not exercise most of their rights, except the most irrelevant and destructive: the right to own guns!

    But extreme actions always betray fear and desperation. These authoritarians are afraid and desperate…they are trying to hold on to something that is rapidly escaping them: power, as the planet itself is refusing to cooperate…nature itself cannot and will not be subjugated in any way, these control freaks will not be able to master the earth and impose their will on all life as they fantasize doing.

    Ironically yet predictably, the more control they seek to have, the more powerless they become, as the more often the natural world throws huge wrenches in their path. This is all we need to know in order to survive these difficult times: nature will never be subdued. These fools will loose their war against the natural world and be severely and globally humbled by the earth itself, relatively soon. The earth will have the last word, and its voice will be mighty…as it should be.

    This is not doom-saying by the way…on the contrary! Life, and the absolute freedom that is inherent in the divine spirit, will triumph over a global human civilization pathologically driven to subjugate, dominate, control and ultimately obliterate every life form, everything that is born free and was meant to live free and without lords and masters!

    • Thank you Mewabe Raphael. 🙂
      I always love hearing your perspective. You should write editorials for new papers & online magazines. Start your own blog. Do it!

      It’s my understanding that things could get so bad that recovery would take so long that food crops, water shortages & epidemic diseases could devastate the world like it’s never seen. Top it off with nuclear war and the apocalypse in all it’s glory comes to pass.

      The other scenario is we wake uP and work things out in a new and wonderful way. I mentioned Steven Pinker’s book in past posts. Well look at my more recent post of an essay he wrote in his forthcoming book. It’s right below.

      For me, I’m always working/playing/visualizing that the world gets better & better all the time. And, it is, along side of all the other horrendous stuff. tRump seems to be the epitome of foolish dysfunctionalism gone mad in a crazy Twilight Zone, X-file world of an alternate reality we now find our selves in.

      The Biggest influence in my life is simply me and the beingness that I behold. The other LARGER influence is the collective world consciousness.

      So I will always work & play to visualize and live in the world we truly desire of peace, harmony, prosperity etc.

      That’s me, and I know you and the rest here get that. Yet we have to be made aware of the damage that is being done, and I thank you for pointing it out in a way only you can.

      • AKA Patrick

        I like Gregg Braden’s approach, which he calls a merging of Spirituality and Science. He makes extremely good sense. He’s the gentleman who worked for Cisco Corporation during the height of the Cold War and directly witnessed the involuntary shutting down of all our missile silos when we almost went to war with Russia.

      • Raphael

        Thanks Marko, you know I have to do my part in bringing everyone to a near suicidal state ha ha…No, that’s not my goal. As does Neale, I believe that the solution to all of humanity’s problem is spiritual. That’s the core issue…and all practical solutions must stem from there. Otherwise humanity is simply running around in circles like a kitten chasing its tail.

        • AKA Patrick

          Welcome to our world, Native Brother. I’m 1/8th Cherokee.

          • Raphael


          • AKA Patrick

            Which means?

        • Oh, I just want to say that even though you are very good at pointing out the bad sh*t that needs to be looked at, I still like it.

          That is, it’s important to see what is happening in the world and especially in our neck of the woods. So don’t stop, in fact I’ll be sad to see you go when this blog eventually disappears. Where will I get my fix from you? 😉

          I obviously know you are a positive person, but also realistic. I try to be as well. I know I’m always one to point out the positive, but I certainly don’t want to airbrush or put Hollywood makeup over world issues. I want to embrace them but not get overwhelmed by them to the point that nothing can be done. Always, something can be done.

          As you pointed out, there is the middle way.

          • Raphael

            Thank you Marko! I wonder if this will be the last opportunity for this blog, as Neale might think that it is not quite working out the way he was proposing…that is to say that the entries are not specifically relating to the CWG material.
            Either way, it was fun…and will be fun as long as it lasts!

          • Maybe you could occasionally go to his CwG connect site?

  • Irene Borges Costa

    Muito interessante a temática e metodologia desenvolvida pelo autor. Na verdade ele toca o aspecto da mutação da humanidade, como um inevitável para a sua própria sobrevivência, sendo que a humanidade entrará em descompensação se cada ser humano não conseguir entender que é uma peça importante nesse ciclo de mudança e continuidade, em consequência. A humanidade, cada um de nós, precisa consciencializar-se que não está sozinho e que a boa, a racional utilização dos recursos existentes, é urgente e vital para a sobrevivência pacifica e confortável de todos. O autor da criação, não teve nos seus planos a fome, a sede, as guerras, isso seria uma aberração porque quem cria ama e quem ama prove a satisfação das necessidades do ser amado, leia-se humanidade. Então, é preciso que cada ser humano se encontre consigo mesmo e entenda e aceite que a resposta para a sua realização pessoal, para a sua felicidade, está em si mesmo, na capacidade de desenvolver estratégias de sobrevivência, suficientes e que não colidam com a sobrevivência dos demais seres humanos. Estamos talvez a tocar noutro aspecto da criação, a liberdade. Criados seres livres, mas dotados de inteligência e sabedoria, sabemos que essa liberdade é colectiva e está integrada no mesmo principio de sobrevivência. Sempre que esta regra é interrompida, estamos a gerar desequilíbrio, no universo. Consequentemente, as guerras, a fome, a infelicidade, nascem desta transgressão….

    • AKA Patrick

      I believe this post to be in Portugese, which I do not speak or read, sadly. I can pick out certain words, like liberty, peace, etc. If there is a way to translate this, then others who may be having the same difficulty will understand clearly what you’re saying. Neale, is there a method of translating the above post? Thanks.

      • Raphael

        Google translation:
        The thematic and methodology developed by the author is very interesting, it touches on the aspect of humanity’s mutation as an inevitability for its own survival, and humanity will go into decompensation if every human being fails to understand that it is an important part of this cycle of change and continuity as a consequence. Humanity, each of us, needs to be aware that it is not alone and that the good, rational use of existing resources is urgent and vital for the peaceful and comfortable survival of all. The author of creation did not have hunger, thirst, or wars in his plans; this would be an aberration because the creator loves and loves to satisfy the needs of the beloved, read humanity. So it is necessary for every human being to find himself and to understand and accept that the answer to his personal fulfillment, to his happiness, is in himself, in the capacity to develop survival strategies, sufficient and that do not collide with the survival of other human beings. We are perhaps touching on another aspect of creation, freedom. Created free beings, but endowed with intelligence and wisdom, we know that this freedom is collective and is integrated into the same principle of survival. Whenever this rule is interrupted, we are generating imbalance in the universe. Consequently, wars, hunger, unhappiness, are born of this transgression

        • AKA Patrick

          Thank you for the translation.

  • Raphael

    In response to the commonly discussed topics of coping with the world negativity, and of whether a person should focus on the positive, the negative or both, I would like to offer some thoughts.

    It is no secret that many people feel down and or scared when looking at the state of the world. Many who cannot cope with such harsh and frightening realities take refuge in some form of denial or false hope (such as with the “second coming”).

    Personally, I like to keep things clear and simple…The way I see it, confusion is often the outcome of some form of misunderstanding. So here are simple thoughts that I have held since I was a teenager. You can use them if you like them, if not, disregard them:

    The Creator did not create what passes for civilization, oppressive human societies and cultures, corrupt governments, weapons and wars, industrial pollution, etc. Man created all these things and more. I am concentrating on the negative here because negativity is the problem many have difficulty dealing with let alone acknowledging.

    The Creator created the natural creation.

    If you want to be strong, meaning spiritually grounded, go with the natural creation, not man’s creations. Identify with the Creator’s work, not man’s works. Ground yourself in the earth and the cosmos, not in society. In man’s world, you are merely passing through. In Man’s world, you are living in a temporary disturbance, not in the Divine order.

    You might argue that man is part of God’s creation. Sure, but humanity has the unique ability to temporarily loose its own Divine identity, to separate itself from it and forget through the maze of the human mind.

    A tree cannot pretend to be a mountain…a wolf does not attempt to act like an elephant…a cloud does not long to be a blade of grass. In the Divine creation, everything and every being has its place, and each fulfills its destiny according to the natural and Divine order.

    Man, and only man, imagines himself to be what it is not: separate from such Divine and natural order. For this reason, and this reason alone, man creates disharmony and imbalance, and his world reflect his state of mind, of a separate mind.

    You will not be affected by the negativity of the human world when you remember that your roots and your being belong to the natural Divine creation, not to man’s world, which is merely the product of what could be called temporary insanity, or amnesia.

    And you do not have to wait for what many call “heaven” in order to find yourself in a Divine dimension: it is all around you (and within you when we feel unity with all of the creation) on this very earth, on the natural earth. It is in the trees and the rivers…in the sky and under the ground, in every thing and being that fulfills its Divine destiny according to the Divine order.

    Identify with the works of the Creator, not with the works of man, and you will be able to face the greatest storms without fear, without being shaken to the core, for your core will be strong, rooted in Divine reality.

    This is the source of the spiritual strength and resilience of Native America, by the way.

    • You know, there are books and probably workshops on the subject of grounding to be centered with the earth. Grounding mats pull up the energy of the earth or something like that when you are in your office typing away on the computer as many or most do. Of course, some, depending on the season & climate where you live may take their laptop, tablet etc. outside and use to be more out in nature.

      Some people require more of nature than others. Call them campers, hikers etc.

      Some artists/designers/engineers feel the best designs come from imitating nature and using nature as their model.

      What I would also venture forth is, that man too is a part of nature. Granted he has the power to do harm and has to nature. So much so, that the next generation may probably live in a very different world where many animals, birds etc. simply flew out to extinction as a result of man’s ignorant ways.

      As a part of nature, man can live in harmony or disharmony with it. At this point he does both, but with the unfortunate side effect of more harm than good.

      I work & play to have compassion on humanity, as we are still in a primitive mind set, along with rigid political, theological, religious systems that for me, stem from dysfunction and fear. I also work and play to visualize a better world where man uses wisdom rather than dysfunction to live and promote positive growth for our species. From here, I take what ever inspired action that comes from this and move forth.

      As for the positive and negative. Life is all about feedback and energy reflection.

      Life is neutral to what we do. The consequences of our actions have good or bad effects according to our perceptions of life. Life is not punishing us so much as responding to the energy actions we produce.

      One simple and grand lesson we have here is simply this. How do we respond to what we define as negative? The reason we are here and the whole of our lives can be based on that simple premise. As we progress to respond more consciously to what we perceive as bad, will we be more effective in producing what we like to experience as positive.

      Grounding and rooting ourselves is certainly key, and unfortunately, the current pResident tRump and administration are as far away from this as can imagine. They are comic book like villains, carelessly destroying nature and it’s environment reflecting their immense dysfunction and fear.

      We can be and do all we can to counteract such outlandish outrageous childish immature dysfunctional behavior.

      • Raphael

        Most non-Indigenous people have no spiritual connection with the natural world, and are not even able to begin to understand the concept. That’s very unfortunate.

        Individuals who have a religious background (upbringing and conditioning), particularly from either one of the 3 Abrahamic religions, are proving to be even more immune to such understanding, if this were ever possible.

        Which is part of the reason why humanity is destroying the earth’s ecological systems. When something such as nature is thought to have no spiritual value or meaning, its destruction is thought to have no spiritual meaning or consequence either. The only question then that comes with such destruction for humanity is strictly, and erroneously, one of physical survival.

        Cultural and religious conditionings, which begin in childhood, and perhaps even in the womb, are literally powerful beyond all beliefs. There are like a concrete vault for the mind, and let nothing in.

        But nature itself is more powerful than mankind and all belief systems. It will teach humanity its proper place, which is to live and act as part of the web of creation, not above it.

        Nature, the natural earth, will ultimately “ground” most of humanity and most of its arrogant cultures and civilization…6 feet under! And I dare say that it will be a good day for the earth…and eventually for a reborn humanity, who will hopefully not soon forget its lessons.

        • I guess I’ve not been around people who don’t enjoy or revere nature. There is a place where humans and nature can blend together in harmony. It exists on earth now, though government and elites are far removed from this concept, others press on.

          It’s all part of our current evolutionary stage, and where it takes us, few really know. I always visualize what I prefer to see without ignoring what is currently taking place.

          Even when I throw something in the trash, I know it doesn’t disappear, but goes in the earth. I will at times think as I do this, “I know there is a better way & that way is possible now.” as a energy influence solution.

          At least now our garbage is so minimal, it’s surprising. Most is recycled or composted.

          • Raphael

            Enjoying the outdoors is great and healthy…but I think that there is a difference between this and actually having an ongoing spiritual connection with nature, and seeing and experiencing, in the natural world, the Divine presence. Religious people in particular have been taught that this is paganism, so they dare not think of and experience such things.

            If you were telling someone who is going on a hike in the woods with you that you are walking on God, breathing God, and seeing God all around, that person might look at you funny 🙂

          • The proper way to use nature and it’s resources is a never ending debate, and that debate will go on & perhaps only really seriously change when the collective shares the value of preserving it.

            Many feel powerless with how the laws and politicians handle it.

          • Raphael

            And that is the point…nature shouldn’t be seen as something to be used (properly or improperly)…anymore than you wouldn’t look at another human being as something to be used…or shouldn’t look at an animal as something to be used.

            Nature is not a thing, it is life, and life is something with which we are to establish respectful, harmonious and loving relationships and partnerships.

            The idea of using nature comes directly from the dominion theology, from Judeo-Christian dogma, from the Bible. The conditioning runs very deep and is seldomly questioned.

            Science, although mostly atheist, has inherited this dominion theology conditioning, and is also seeing nature as a thing to be used for mankind.

            Most politicians handle nature exactly the same way most homeowners handle nature, or meat eaters handle nature: something to be used to satisfy our needs, whether these needs are legitimate or not (such as for a homeowner the “need” to kill weeds with poisonous herbicides to have a perfectly unnatural lawn, or the “need” to kill gofers, squirrels and other so-called “pests” to have perfectly unnatural landscaping).

            The government reflects us…like a mirror (which should truly cause us to pose when looking at the present toxic, extremist and profoundly unintelligent-and proud to be ignorant and nasty-administration).

          • AKA Patrick

            Oh, but EVERYTHING in the Universe is for use (to be Used). The problem arises when the use doesn’t serve us well.

          • Raphael

            When you perceive everything as a “thing”, you see no problem using it, like a hammer or a pair of shoes.

            But a tree, a mountain, a river, an animal, these are not “things”…they are processes, they are life, they are living elements. And all life is spiritual in essence, life isn’t made up of separate “things” as you would find on a supermarket shelf.

            Our relationship with the spiritual cannot be one of materialistic domination and materialistic exploitation but one of spiritual partnership and cooperation.

            The idea that the problem arises when the use doesn’t serve us well is human-centered and selfish beyond belief! It comes from someone who grew up being immersed in Judeo-Christian dogma, which is also totally human-centered and rooted in dominion theology, and who hasn’t completely questioned and shaken this unfortunate conditioning.

          • Hempwise

            Hi Marko .
            This is why the “Missing Message “ that we are seperate from nothing is so important . Coming from this great truth our immediate response would be the serving of all that is life sustaining . This Pre- serving must come from the subconscious as a way of being and moving through life seeing the bigger picture .By serving this choice first we honour life and revere her becoming good stewards of our home.(What we pre-serve we preserve for future generations .)

            The idea that Life is prime value will take time to osmisise into the culture .The raising of consciousness is happening everywhere ,I do not know when those in power will abandon their hopeless neoliberal globalised agenda were profit trumps life .However the pressure is growing from the bottom up to experience a bigger idea of who we are “a civil rights movement for the soul. “

            Its going to get bumpy however as the power holders and authoritarians try and hold on to the status quo ,and maximise their wealth as a justification for their deluded thoughts as rightful overlords and masters .

        • Hempwise

          Cultural and religious conditionings, which begin in childhood, and perhaps even in the womb, are literally powerful beyond all ideas. There are like a concrete vault for the mind, and let nothing in. They do not simply establish beliefs, but patterns of thoughts. They wire the brain in specific ways.

          • Raphael

            Thanks, that book sounds interesting…!

          • When you are done with the book, let us know what makes one culture choose dominant over cooperation. Thanks.

          • Hempwise

            its a long one but i will let you know .

    • AKA Patrick

      Do you realize that God imagines Himself to be what He is not–human.

      • Raphael

        I cannot say what God actually imagines, and neither can anyone else, although many people claim to do that.

        • AKA Patrick

          You don’t really know that someone else cannot know. You can only know about your own knowing.

          • Raphael

            You are the only arguing with emotions here, and getting personal…all I am presenting are thoughts, not personal hostility. You might want to consider this, for your own growth.

    • Hempwise

      Got this ,thought about you as it’s in your neck of the woods ,well nearly ?3rd Annual Sun Dance Experience

      June 27th thru July 2nd, 2018

      Dear Friends, Cultural Creatives and Spiritual Seekers,

      The following is an invitation from my brother White Standing Buffalo (Tom McCallum), a Cree spiritual leader, in behalf of all our relations:

      “Bruce Lipton and I have worked together to find ways of helping all people re-member our original instructions so that we might bring health and harmony back to all life systems. As a Sun Dance Leader, with full awareness of all it means, I offer this special invitation for people who are not tribal members or who do not think of themselves as being Indigenous to join in my next Sun Dance as helpers, supporters, and witnesses for our dancers.

      It will require a deeply spiritual commitment to this sacred ceremony and perhaps after your four days with us, some of you may wish to actually prepare to dance with us the following year. In any case, we believe your participation will help with bringing ancient knowledge into the hearts and minds of others, for when you leave us, you will be able to walk taller and teach a little better about what it means to truly honor Mother Earth”
      White Standing Buffalo

      An Invitation to a Life-Changing Experience

      For those interested in a transformative life experience consider participating in our third annual Sun Dance experience in the wilderness of Canada.

      A limited number of 40 guests are invited to join a community of First Nation Cree, between June 27th and July 2nd in Alberta, Canada, to participate in their Sun Dance Ceremony, the most important spiritual ritual of the natives of the North American Great Plains. This is not a cultural reenactment; each participant will be fully immersed in the experience, from creating the elaborate ritual arbor to dancing in the Ceremony

      For more information, please review the attached PowerPoint show:


      If you are interested and can join us for this consciousness and spiritual enhancing experience, please return an email addressed to both bruce@brucelipton.com, and V_silveira2000@yahoo.ca with the following information:

      A) Name and age
      B) Phone contact
      C) Physical Address
      D) Number and ages of people in your party other than you
      E) Will you be driving or flying to destination
      F) Will you provide your own camping gear, tent, SUV or RV?
      If available, there will be teepees (sleeps 4 to 6) for rent.
      G) Comments / Reasons for attending / Questions

      IMPORTANT: Please respond by April 15th
      Notification of selected submissions on April 25th

      Complete information packets will be sent after the selection process is complete.

      With Love and Light,
      Follow on Twitter Friend on Facebook Forward to Friend
      Copyright © 2018 Mountain of Love Productions Inc., All rights reserved.
      It’s never our intention to send unwanted email. If you’re receiving duplicates or would prefer not to receive Bruce Lipton’s Newsletter, simply click the ‘unsubscribe’ link below.

  • Patrick Gannon

    I’m not back, but I thought of you guys.

    I’m reading a book that in my view, could be considered to large extent to be CwG without the “G.” It has many of the valuable lessons and suggestions of CwG without all the supernatural hocus pocus. It would be a good read for Annie, if she’s still around.

    May I suggest: “The Subtle Art of Not Giving a F*ck” by Mark Manson.

    All that good stuff about how wanting something is a continued acknowledgement that you don’t have it, Yoda’s “do or do not,” and so on. Worth a read.

    Bye. Hope you all have been having fun without me.

    • AKA Patrick

      Sad, Patrick that you can’t “see the forest for the trees”. There is NOTHING hocus-pocus about the so-called Supernatural.

      • Raphael

        There is nothing hocus-pocus about the supra-natural but there is a lot of hocus-pocus about many people who claim to have access to it, and who unfortunately make spirituality look like snake oil salesmanship.

        • AKA Patrick

          Oh, well. If you don’t choose to accept the benefits of learning from someone else’s experience, then there’s no point of my (or Neale’s, or anyone else’s) teaching.

          • Raphael

            Why would you assume that when criticizing the largely hocus-pocus metaphysical community I am referring to Neale or you, or anyone here? To be clear I am not.

            I take my teachings from the source and the Spirit world…unnadultered as much as possible.

            Your feeling about my attitude towards humanity could very well be in line with your assumption that I was referring to Neale and you…and have to do with how you feel about yourself (as without so within).

            Perception is a never ending play of smoke and mirrors.

            Again to clarify, I do not believe that humanity is inherently undeserving. I believe that it is largely mistaken and a present danger to itself and all life because of its misconceptions.

            There is an ongoing belief that is circulating out there, that says that criticism is hate…it is not.

          • AKA Patrick

            It is aptly said: When the Power of Love overcomes the Love of Power, the world will be better off.

  • Raphael

    This thread is still alive?

    The following topic might apply to this forum as it is about the consequences of atheism.

    When I heard about the first face transplant being performed in the US, I joked that mad scientists would next work on a head transplant.

    And it is happening. Professor Xiaoping Ren of Harbin Medical University (China) and Dr Sergio Canavero, neurosurgeon (Italy) are cooperating on this monstrous undertaking. For practice, they used mice and monkeys as scientists are always found to do, and then successfully transplanted a “dead” human head on a human corpse.

    The next step is to use a head and body that are kept alive so that they have a live Frankenstein.

    If you think I am joking, think again. I was joking about head transplants, but I am learning that one can never underestimate the insanity of the mostly atheist scientific world.

    Scientists often proclaim that they are not in the business of morality or ethics. They are not in the business of common sense either…believing that anything that can be done should be done.

    This is what happens when people believe that the body is just a vehicle…like a car, that we can trade for a newer model, and that has nothing to do with consciousness. It is what happens when a culture causes people to believe their identity and consciousness are located in their physical brain, and all else is merely a physical appendage that has nothing to do with who they are, and that can be physically manipulated, replaced and traded at will.

    • AKA Patrick


      • Raphael

        Thanks AKA Patrick!

    • Hempwise

      That’s so insane .

    • About a year ago I saw an animated video on this process and that they were going to do this within the year or so.

      My feeling is that this is an inevitable part of Science and medicine. Is it possible? Can it be done? The curiosity and the desire to do the impossible make it likely it will be done somewhere where the ethics and resources allow them to do so.

      Sci Fi author Robert Heinlein wrote a book on this, except it was a brain transplant and I believe it was a man’s brain put into a women’s body. In the book both the women and the man shared the same body with 2 consciousness’s. I don’t remember the ending, but I did it read it years ago and was intrigued by it and such.

      The thing is, I don’t even think they can do eye transplants let alone a human head. But if done, it will surely make big news.

      Barbara Streisand had her dogs cloned at great expen$e. Steven Hawking recently transitioned to his continuation day and warned about AI. Elon Musk likewise is also very worried about AI (Artificial Intelligence) I just recently went to a stem cell therapy seminar. My point, all kinds of stuff are happening around technology.

      Last Night I read some from CwG book 4 and talked about that HEB’s have a balance of technology and nature. Humans don’t. We pick our battles and head transplants at this moment is a source of great fascination, but otherwise not really on my radar. What is on my radar?

      What state of consciousness am I imbibing? What is my major state of being, my overall emotion? That is on my radar.

      The way you are describing your life is the way it’s manifesting. Those are on my mind. I can’t control all of life, but certainly I can work & play creating the highest consciousness I can.

      • Hempwise

        Hi Marko

        That would make a good headline and discussion topic.

        What is a functional balance beteween technology and nature.

        Its the precautionary principle for me and always putting the needs of the speciessystem first with an understanding that anything we do is sustainable for seven generations .So we honour those that come after us. Which are really us as We Are All One .
        I wrote a longer peice but it suddenly disappeared . But i guess thats whats happening we are making life currently disappear at an astounding rate.

        • I’ve always liked the 7th generation concept.

          • AKA Patrick

            That’s great, but why quit there?

        • Raphael

          Those that come after us are called the unborn ancestors…

          Balance is achieved with nature when we cooperate with it. A good example of cooperation and harmony with nature is a sailboat…intelligently and gracefully using the wind as a natural power source. Another example is surfing.

          Like should be like surfing…or like martial arts (same principle), going with the energy or force or power (nature, life) rather than against it.

          This would necessitate a total new way of developing new energy sources, and of living…a way in harmony with “the way” (also called the Tao).

          Nothing is easier and more effortless than this way of life, yet nothing seems to be more difficult for humans.

          The world is so far from this because humans are still acting as primitive and frightened conquerors of nature, rather than partners…as aggressors towards nature, rather than actual members of the living creation or community of life…as aliens, rather than earthlings. They are acting as if they had just been dropped on this earth, and had no clue where they were, who they were, why they were here, and how they were supposed to live.

      • Raphael

        Thanks for replying Marko. I think my main point was contained in my last sentence…when people are so attached to their lives because they think that’s all they have, as in atheism, unreasonable and rather tortuous (and occasionally monstrous) ways to prolong such a life are found that essentially amount to opposing nature.

        Spiritually, I look at these efforts as an exercise in futility. They are, from my perspective, quite ridiculous.

        • Well as NDW says in CwG book 4. HEB’s live in balance with nature and technology. Humans often do not.

          • Raphael

            I am moving…where is the nearest HEB’s planet?

          • Ha, ya, I’m with you on the Pleiades. I sometimes bring uP Lisette Larkins work on ET’s since they fit the criteria for Neale’s HEB’s.

            Since I’ve yet to meet one, and Neale has said he’s yet to meet one, I will have to wait.

            In the mean time, we can work & play to be as enlightened as we can by owning our faults & imperfections as we perceive them, as well as our greatness.

            There is a perfection in imperfection. We get the all of it in this current physical incarnation.

            I often think in my next incarnation what will I experience, a similar life only at a higher level of talent & joy? Living on a time traveling star ship in a Star Trek world? Maybe my dreams will give me a hint of a future life? Ah, so much to fathom!

            I often wonder what would happen to those in more poverty stricken areas were taught more Law of Attraction concepts. What would happen?

            I mentioned this to Lisette Larkins when I interviewed her about 5 years ago. She mentioned that in her experience with people be it her dental hygienist, or workers at her home, that it all depended on their mentality, what they were willing to believe or accept.

            I live in a nice home, have a nice digital keyboard, but I do Imagine/visualize a nicer home by the lake with a grand $150,000 dollar Pegasus piano that I can play overlooking lake Michigan, with a huge picture window view. You know, and a lot more travel and art purchases.

            That is part of, but secondary to just being peace, joy and more enlightened. That is top priority, the rest is a nice by product and the gratitude is there either way.

          • Raphael

            “…overlooking Lake Michigan…”

            Remember Marko, you need not own the view in order to enjoy it, anymore than you need to own the air in order to breathe it. The natural world was created free and accessible to all creatures, great and small. Civilized man put fences on it and a price tag on everything that exists, imagining that he could physically own it with a legal document in his hand…in the end, the land owns his physical body, and before that society owns his mind.

            As far as a grand piano, that’s another story. I guess you have to own it to be able to use it, if this is what you want!

            In me view the greatest poverty is not physical but spiritual. The civilized world might be physically rich, but it is extremely poor spiritually. A human being becomes impoverished when he is cut off from the earth’s living elements…Apart from clean food and clean water, which the civilized world increasingly no longer provides, and the ability to protect oneself from the elements, everything else is a physical luxury that is often obtained at the cost of spiritual neglect or ignorance, and often also at the cost of physical and psychological imbalance

            I think that the highest level of talent and joy is always within us, and has very little to do with where we are, such as whether we are in the physical or in other dimensions. The path is an inner path…and all dimensions and all means of expansion are within our consciousness.

            I believe we all come from different families of consciousness, different dimensions, so to speak.

            This world is like a train station or an airport…many different people are here, originating from and going to different places, crossing paths, exchanging gifts and different worldviews.

          • “This world is like a train station or an airport…many different beings
            are here, originating from and going to different places, crossing
            paths, exchanging gifts and different worldviews.”

            Well Raphael, this world has it all, in the sense of all the good/great & horrible on one planet. Other more advanced HEB planets have outgrown violence, inequality, ownership and live in peace and harmony. Their contrasts of the bad means they have to travel 100,000 of light years to see it on earth.

            I feel all societies, civilizations go through this evolutionary process until enlightenment reaches the collective. Some of these other planets may get their quicker than us. Others may be stilted for much longer. It’s all speculation at this point.

            But as mentioned earlier, HEB’s live in harmony with nature not against it as we do. Don’t get me wrong, plenty of people revere nature and the environment, just not the majority, if I were to put blame on this it would be the elites, corporations and dysfunctional government with pResident tRump at the apex of dysfunction, delusion and gas lighting.

            As for me, as I continue to say, I focus on my own elevation of consciousness as best I’m able. Peace.

          • Raphael

            You mentioned a grand piano…I think the world could actually heal through music, if only people remembered that what they feel when touched by music is the real world, and the world out there (work, money, politics, etc) is the illusion! I like seeing flash mobs spontaneously dancing in the streets…(Youtube has a few of these). If the whole world could dance, we might cease fighting!

            I am certain that many highly advanced civilizations have come and gone on this planet, some with more advanced technologies than ours…and have suffered a fate similar to the one we will suffer if we do not wise up. Have you heard of RV (remote viewing)? Some interesting things have been found about the past through remote viewing…of course not all remote viewers are created equal, some are better than others.

            This is a planet that is very rich in contrasts, which is why it is very “popular” for reincarnation among certain groups…there are, on this planet, certain groups or families of consciousness that come from what might be called a dark place, not in the sense of anything “evil”, but of an extremely low place on the evolutionary scale. We are not all alike…

            The slow learners must learn at their own pace…whether they destroy their world in the process, we will see…some repeat the same mistakes life after life…civilization after civilization…but they are many different dimensions, even different earth dimensions.

            Hey you mentioned never having met a “HEB”…keep your eyes open, most things in this world are not what they appear to be. Actually, they are often the opposite of what they appear to be (paradox).

            Take care and thanks for the dialogue! Peace or As-salāmu ʿalaykum as they say in Japan…

          • Flutist Sherry Finzer has created a label Heart Dance Records to be like the old Windham Hill label but concentrating on music that heals. She sent me a download of “Reflections” a beautiful song that’s out of print.

            While I love & play a digital piano, nothing beats a good acoustic, especially a grand. The vibrations of hitting the keys go right through your bones.

            Lisette Larkins, the ET’s she is in contact with, are also shape shifters and can pretty much become anything. When I finish my swimming at the JCC health center I belong to (The pool is chlorine free) after, when using the whirlpool I Imagine that the lights or other objects are ET’s looking in after me. I do hope to get in contact with them through lucid dreaming.

            Have you seen an ET, or HEB? I Imagine you are in contact with guides and ascended masters?

            We do have unbelievable contrasts on this planet. I hope next time around, I’m in a place with more contrasts of good not the horrible torturous kind we have now.

            It certainly makes this a challenging place to be for most, God bless us all for even being here taking uP such challenges. Peace bro.

          • Raphael

            Everything is energy, and some energies heal, while others create imbalance. Most natural energies heal…as does the sound OM, and certain other sounds as described in books based on the Kabbalah, among other ancient traditions. I don’t practice any of this, but I am aware of these things.

            I have seen and felt the presence of what people call ascended masters…from the non physical dimension, even of beings who never incarnated in the physical (Christians would call them “angels”…I find this term a bit ridiculous, because it evokes childish imagery).

            There is no separation…that’s ALL we need to remember, it is the key to absolutely everything.

            Alien huh? (I saw this in another post of yours). I was told by someone (psychic) that I am an alien, as was my mother. No wonder I feel alienated…although my skin transplant helped greatly…a green scaly skin is a bit too obvious, as well as the tail I had to have removed. How did you deal with your frontal horn?

          • Ha, I had no extra prehensile appendages that I recall, and I certainly feel human, but certainly have a healthy interest in ET’s especially the advanced enlightened kind. I do have very unusual things within me but that’s not a subject I’m willing to get into, but while I look normal on the outside, I can’t say the same on the inside. End of that subject.

            I may get a chance to explore this ET part or my past lives in lucid dreaming at some near future time. I’d love to talk to some ascended masters and maybe my future self & get some tips.

            In reading Robert Waggoner’s book “Lucid dreaming, the guide to the inner self”. I heard an interview where he left out a chapter on past lives and lucid dreaming, as the publishers thought not enough believed in it. I’m hoping he will publish this elsewhere on his website. I’ll be doing an online workshop with him in May. Cheers & smiles. -M

    • Patrick Gannon

      If we could transplant a head or the brain of a paraplegic to a healthy body whose owner had died, such that the paraplegic could lead a normal life, you would deny this because “atheist scientists” are trying to help people? OK then.

      • Raphael

        I would not deny it even if I had the magical power to do so, I am not an authoritarian and I believe in freedom. But I would feel sorry for the newly created Frankenstein.

        • Patrick Gannon

          If the newly created Frankenstein lived a complete and fulfilling life, albeit with another person’s body, but all their own feelings, emotions, thoughts, memories, etc. I doubt they would be looking for your pity.

      • Kristen

        I doubt any paraplegics would even discuss this with you, their upper body still functions. Its actually offensive. When offered leg amputations they refuse, the general consensus is who cares if they work or not, they are their fu…en legs. But…you should post your view on some of their support group sites, theyll eat you alive.
        Hopefully scientists will never get this sick.

      • Raphael

        Come to think of it, Patrick, if nature was allowed to take its course and people were not ridiculously and desperately attached to this physical life, paraplegics would not be alive…they would be allowed to die a natural death. They then wouldn’t have to shop for a new body and be turned into some sort of Frankenstein, assuming crazy scientists have their way.

        The extraordinary measures undertaken to save lives at any price are a form of insanity which is prevalent in this contemporary civilization. To a real human being, every day is a good day to live and to die!

    • Kristen

      Howdy there. I see you mentioned science and your friend pops up! And when saying anything confrontational why does aka Patrick refer to you third party as Raphael or the Poster, rather than say ‘you” as in other contexts? Mmmmmmm, interesting psychology there!
      But anyway, just passing through, I thought I’d deleted my disqus, I’m probably an Al afterall.I had a great game of golf yesterday with Obama, or perhaps it may have been just a body that I store my spare head on. Robin Cook I think wrote a book about something similar a few years ago, scary stuff about ‘clones’ made with average lives then one guy spotted wierd things like odd surgery after a minor car accident. Turned out wealthy people were able to make DNA clones in case they need spare parts, then keeping that person healthy via the surrogate, ie family raising the person. Probably already happens, could even be the conspiracy behind Disney and their puppet factory, aka performers. It was a great book especially since its actually probably possible.
      Anyway must trot, still Summer weather here so I havnt hibernated yet. This time last year we had floods although the rest of NZ has had a hiding all Summer. With our waters 5deg warmer all the sth pacific cyclones that head away normally have been hitting hard, some towns have flooded 6x, crazy tides and wierd climate change anomolies, just as England has had in their winter. Nuts stuff.
      If you havnt heard listen to the songs fron the Worlds Greatest Showman….amazing compositions with great drums. Great movie too, just missing a person with a transplanted head…must take donor off my drivers lisence.
      Anyway take care Raphbobinskistienwabe,
      K (I only need one letter now!)

      • Raphael

        Hey!…Glad to see you are still around and playing golf with your spare cloned head (if I understood correctly…sounds a bit rough but who I am to say?)
        Yes, trans humans, transgenic humans, synthetic human genomes, clones, scientists are playing with fire. I always felt that this world was not my world…now I know for certain! The level of crazy is way too high…and coming from supposedly the best, most educated minds, which should tell us sometimes about the present human condition.
        About head transplants, I can already see some men wanting their heads transplanted on a woman’s body and vice-versa…we can’t stop progress ha ha!
        Don’t you dare mention climate change, there is no such thing, it’s a Chinese conspiracy, Trump said so, and he is a very stable genius, he also said so hisself.
        I will listen to the soundtrack and get back to you…!
        Take care K…ristenovanovitchwaytothebeach?

        • Kristen

          Yip, I’m still alive, albeit a head in a jar that types telepathically but bodies are so over rated. I was offered a few from donors, the closest dna matches were a 200lb Turkish man with enough chins to look like a turkey, or a 13 year old Aborigine girl with extra fingers and toes. I decided to wait until scientists can put ‘me’ onto one of those Japanese robot dolls. I had a bit of a moment when I realised I may well end up with a willy, and a second hand one at that. I dunno, maybe I’m just wierd, people pay a fortune for that girl to boy surgery, I shouldn’t be ungrateful. And yip youre right, men will be queuing up for a female body, what about when sickos want a kids body to play with? Thank God for spinal cords than things that should render it all impossible.
          Trumps a denier???? Wow? Hasnt he noticed the East Coast now has insane winters? The crazy Korean would probably say he’s a stable genius too! As we all could! Or maybe just a table genie, probably a Trump typo.
          Take care Raphshotmewabesghost,

          • Raphael

            Trump eliminated all climate change research conducted by NASA. Because he calls climate change research “politicized science”…to him climate change is a political issue. That’s how weird America has become (it was always weird, but lately, the whole nation is run by off the charts moonbats). Beside the crazies, we also have the thick-as-bricks…those who confuse weather and climate, and who look at stormy winters as a proof that there is no global warming. A Republican congressman even brought a snowball to congress to “prove” there was no problem with the climate. America is so blessed! And these intellectually challenged lunatics are now in charge of a 700 billions military budget…it makes you feel so safe, doesn’t it?

            The Turkish/turkey look wouldn’t be so bad with a beard to hide the quadruple chin. I personally wouldn’t mind having an extra finger or two, always handy to scratch or use chopsticks…come to think of it, a couple of extra arms wouldn’t hurt, as well as throwing in a couple of extra legs (if there is a sale at Walmart, although Walmart, with its imports from China, cannot be trusted to sell ethically harvested legs) I could use when I run the Boston marathon, which I only do in dreams. I won’t mention an extra willy or two, I am not that greedy and anyway those are really costly I hear…the baby boomers all want them.

            Did I mention brain transplants? That will also be on the agenda some day…everything that scientists can fantasize about will be attempted, including recreating a prehistoric creature from frozen DNA…such as a mammoth or dinosaur…or another primitive unicellular organism like Trump. Scientists are dangerous children.

            Hopefully the natural world will stop all this and reshuffle the cards, so we can start fresh again.

            Take care KristenwishIwasgoingtothebeachtoo…

          • Kristen

            I’ve actually resolved all the worlds problems after years and years of study. My scientiific research findings have concluded that a majority of people accidently bought antonyms books instead if dictionarys. Probably the illiterate fools that put the covers on stuck the wrong one on.
            It just makes everything make so much sense although after my in depth research on 50% of the population I never expected my hypothesis to be so easy to prove.
            Rapists and sex offenders were in the group studied, victims say no, which predators interpret as yes, Law states something is not to be done which people interpret as it being an option, thieves misinterpret ‘don’t steal’ as an offer to help yourself, investors interpret a home to just live in as a commercial investment opportunity, people interpret the word nature as meaning to replace with something man made, people even produce music that isnt even vaguely music, and call ugly crap art. Climate change was in my research, and viola, people failed to read those two words as ‘has the climate changed?’. Heck, we even have cops abusing people the antonym for protect, armies starting wars which is the antonym for protectng their shores, pyromaniac firefighters, stupid school teachers, kids in adult bodies, all sorts of antonyms in place.
            Shocking revelation, but it just makes everything make so much sense, about all that does.
            I already have a beard remember, and penile transplants have been done for years. No comment…not on my list of desireable body parts at the best of times, although yip, Im sure there are many who would like a couple of extras. Thumb replacements maybe?
            Yip scientists are dangerous children with their own cult of groupies. No ethics, its all about $$$ in general, the fear of death and mortality has made them crazy but keeping people alive is a huge industry, theres no $$ in a healthy or even self sufficient population is there. I hear California is or has brought in immunisation laws like England. Wtf? Do people not understand that immunisation doesnt prevent you catching something nor from being contagious, it just means your body knows how to fight it. After you’ve already unknowingly started a pandemic cos your antibodies were able to mask the symptoms? Must be another thing from the antonyms dictionary, that myths become reality and perception means the truth.
            I hire a body double to run marathons for me, I just photoshop my head on their body, much easier, and cheaper than flights to Boston. Although I do the NY marathon myself, with someone elses head glued to the top of mine, it just seems ethical.
            We need a reshuffle for sure (I’m American there, using backwards grammar), I’ll opt for a game of shuffle board on a cruise ship and bypass it all with a rich old American sugar daddy in a turtleneck with a golf vest and walk shorts!
            Take care Rap-haelmary,

          • Raphael

            You know that scientific research findings without any peer reviews are not worth the wallpaper they are printed on. At least that’s what I think I heard but I can’t be too sure since I was in a coma at the time.

            But yep (here it’s yep, not yip…we like to be different, that’s why we elect the most incompetent fools we can find for president just to show the world what America is about) the human world is upside down and inside out. This drunken game has lasted thousands of years…or more! You might indeed have to be drunk or on drugs to make sense of it, which might be why there are so many addicts everywhere.

            Hey that’s an unrelated topic but I am listening to Lisa Gerrard (the mirror pool) right now, while working on another deadline…eerie! I like it…funny how she makes up words.

            I never use any sort of medication, no vaccines, not even aspirin for headaches, and I am never sick…I haven’t seen a doctor in 237 years…go figure! A Native (American Indian) friend of mine took pain pills and ended up in the hospital when he abruptly stopped taken them…I tried to warn him, but he believes a little too much in the white man’s snake oil.

            Don’t forget the black socks (that’s how you will recognize your rich American sugar daddy, although Florida should have a truckload of them…why limit yourself to just one?) What happened to the floating iceberg? Cruising icebergs are a lot greener than cruise ships, and the slick surface would make a good shuffleboard. Just a thought, something to keep in mind…

            Take care Kristenpast5amIbettergetsomesleep

          • AKA Patrick

            Wow! Has this gone off the deep end!

          • Kristen

            Sink or swim, thats the ultimate game of life. The deep end is so much more interesting than just paddling your feet! Didnt Y’shua say to be hot or cold, never lukewarm or boring?

          • Raphael

            Thank you AKA Patrick, I don’t know that my comments are worthy of such lavish praises, but I’ll try to live up to them!

          • Kristen

            I like to do my own peer reviews…I peer at it, occasionally spellcheck, then sign it off as good enough using my multiple personalities. I am published in several scientific magazines, albeit ones I print off myself and hand out to people on the street. I believe that meets the official criteria of peer reviews and published findings.
            I take asprin for sugar hangover migranes, one small chocolate bar does it to me but thats it and havnt seen a doctor for prob 5 years, and another 5 before that. But the govt keeps sending me letters saying my free mammograms and cervical smears are overdue. Erm, never had them so perhaps overdue is an understatement although might take the free prostate check! In America those govt letters would be deemed sexual harassment wouldnt they? Or grooming me?
            Black socks, we spell it sox, but ewwww. I hate seeing sox, do people think theyre spongebob squarepants? Almost a phobia, theyre butt ugly.
            Dunno wot happened to the floating iceberg, probably in Chile by now, it suddenly died from the news, but will keep your brilliant idea in mind for the next one.

            See below…AKA Patrick seems rather perplexed, nice to have such a positive impact on someone! Haha. Shallow ends are for pussys!
            Take care Raphellonskateboardwheelsovich,

          • Raphael

            I like having a positive impact on people…that’s why I carry a baseball bat. Figuratively speaking of course…I wouldn’t hurt a fly…unless it’s a drone and it starts eyeballing me.

            This site is starting to look like an abandoned field overgrown with weeds…and I am one of the weeds…I always wanted to be a Canadian thistle, they grow to be 10 feet tall in these here parts…overnight. But I think I already covered this important topic in another dissertation. Did you have a chance to peer review, my dear esteemed colleague?

            Love your American accent…dunno wot…sounds home grown and like a Trump voter. Don’t ask, we have become obsessed with Trump in America. It can’t be helped…it’s a combination of the orange hair above and the hot air below…the incoherence has a hypnotic effect. Warning: don’t listen to a Trump speech while driving or operating heavy machinery.

            Yes the disease industry likes to remind us that according to statistics we have a thousand chances in one of falling apart and dying and to be sure to undergo expensive tests every 6 months or else. Ah…the power of suggestion!

            Hope you enjoyed your concert! Perfect?
            Take care Kristenthousandwomencheeringedsheeran

          • Kristen

            Who’s Trump? A guy Obama just visited NZ, isn’t he still your president?
            Yes, I’ve been deep in peer reviews my highly esteemed colleague, and yes I can confirm Professor AKA Patrick is correct, this has gone off the deep end, or more that contributors were killed off by drowning.
            And yes Professor Notmewabe, I can confirm Canadian Thistles can grow ten feet tall overnight in Northern California, 72 of my peers provided research for that including Professor Gannon.
            Just popped in while on Youtube.
            Take care Raphmew
            (My jam at the moment, someone wrote it about me)

          • Raphael

            The real question is not “who” but “what” is Trump…and whether “it” is contagious…we haven’t come up with an answer yet, but scientists are hard at work trying to elucidate the mystery and hopefully lessen the potential threat to the world. I will keep you updated on the progress…

            The deep end is for grown ups! But not as bad as the abyss, towards which the human world is rushing head first while TV audiences are preoccupied with “reality shows” which keep them distracted from reality.

            I am presently looking into (dreaming, really) living on several hundred acres in the middle of nowhere…off grid, and essentially off the planet. My dream has always been to live outside of or at the outer edge of civilization…with big foot, of course, although she is a bit smelly but she is handy to have around to carry firewood.

            Take care Kristenpunkrockerwithflowersinyournostrils
            Raphtersthefromhanging (read from right to left)

          • Kristen

            Hey straight back at ya.
            Theres probably pots of money to be made off a Trumpitis vaccination, go for itm I’ll provide a peer review for you.
            While the hairy smelly girlfriend is lugging the firewood around, you should serenade her with an old Kiwi 70s love song, Put Another Log On The Fire. We used to sing that at primary school, its a classic and should be re-released (yip, I have a stutter). Feminists will love it!
            Seen the new movie Walking Out? You’ll like it I think. Do you even know what civilisation is?
            Ive been writing a lot, just finshed book 11 in a series for my own entertainment, as you do.
            Must trot (yes, Im a unicorn with flowers in my mane).
            Watch those rafters, I hear theyre quite dangerous when set at eye level and hanging is never really recommended. Is that how Mewabe met his demise? Ouch!

          • Raphael

            Yep yep yep (it’s the hiccup) I might like the movie, just watched the preview…although it’s the same old story about the dangers of the wilderness, this sort of fear or paranoia most “civilized” people (even rural people) have about wild animals. I have had personal and close encounters with mountain lions, a mother bear and 2 cubs and plenty of rattlesnakes, mobs of coyotes all around me at night in the woods, and never had any problems…we all remain good friends to this day and exchange birthday gifts and Christmas cards…But I wouldn’t want to meet a tired grumpy grizzly in late fall or early winter…when they must feed to accumulate a lot of fat for hibernation, and local restaurants are closed for the season.

            I never go into nature with any weapon…trusting my intuition and higher guidance (the tinfoil antennas help a lot out in the open).

            I will serenade my better hairy and smelly half while she brings in the firewood and also the bathtub full of warm water for my annual ablutions, after she comes back from having carried the broken down truck to the local town mechanic on her back in a snow storm over the mountain 20 miles away…It seems appropriate. Feminists? What’s that?

            Your writings must be entertaining…I am not writing anymore, I am focusing on art and photography exclusively for now. Some day I will put it all out there, in ebooks form…and get hate mail from all the nutcases that inhabit this land.

            I must gallop (yes I am a plain everyday horse with mane in my flowers).
            Mewabe is not dead, he is a shapeshifter…right now he looks eerily like my cat. Yesterday he looked like an apple I had for breakfast. Or else it’s the medication…or lack thereof.
            We haven’t reached the deep end yet, let’s keep swimming, the peanut gallery is watching!

          • Kristen

            Hiccups, I thought you were a yapping handbag dog for a moment there.
            I dont quite know what feminists are, other than theyd hate me and eat me in one bite, walk like men or have some downstairs problem and are closer to your Bigfoot wife than I care to think. Scary stuff.
            The movie is good in completely different ways, yip its the typical wilderness story, but thats secondary to the psychology of father son relationships and the tough love aspects that to me as a townie seem sadistic, but to them are a deep forged bonding experience with three generations, plus psychology of mind over matter when it really matters…I think you’ll ‘get it’ although many will just see it as the previews indicated. Amazing cinematography.
            I have those same encounters with domestic cats and oddly enough this year, magpies. I love their sound, but we rarely had them in the city until this year.
            Glad to hear Mewabes still around…he’s not a shadowman is he? Seriously, I saw one in my house in January walking up the hallway, taller than the doorframes.
            Summer last week, tornado and freezing out there now, so I need to go screw my roof back on or something, its damn loud and my wooden stairs up to the house are shaking like crazy.
            Later Mewraph

          • Raphael

            Me, a yapping handbag? No, I am a roaring suitcase.

            Feminists? It used to be about equality, which was long overdue in the 20th century…now it’s about sameness…people confuse equality with sameness. This leads to mass confusion…such as what is male and what is female, apart from body bits, and even these, no one is sure anymore. What a mess…

            I haven’t watched the movie yet but I will try it, I can see that the main thing is the relationship between father and son…the macho type, as you say a bit sadistic but common, unfortunately, in rural areas.

            Mind over grey matter is the key to everything, said Plato.

            I never heard of shadowmen, although I get scared each morning by the apparition in the mirror. It makes my hair stand straight…or perhaps it just needs to be combed, I don’t know. Einstein is my role model…

            Wow!…I just read your update…you are in the eye of the storm! It seems that nowhere will be safe, except perhaps underground (start digging?) I am glad to know you and your mother are safe. Beware of these flying trampolines and anything that can come loose.

            My mother had to evacuate when the fire came close to San Diego years ago…and I am getting ready for new fires this year, with literally some things packed and ready to grab on my way out! Life in the global warming era is no longer routine, it’s more like wartime! On the Oregon coast where I used to live a few years ago, pine trees came down every winter blocking roads, and countless large sea birds would be found dead on the shore, killed by the violent windy storms.

            I have been through a few earthquakes in California, one in San Francisco and one in LA…nothing like it to get your attention back to the present moment, instant “mindfulness”!

            The natural world is now exactly where we put it: out of balance, in chaos, and it will get much worse. There is a great song by a Hopi called White Man’s Dominion…it says it all very simply and clearly, perhaps you can find it. It’s from the album Hopi Son by Wil Numkena. 1993, but you can still get it.

            Take care, stay warm and safe!

          • Kristen

            I’ve just make a huge huge life decision.
            I’ve decided to be a unicorn. Mermaids and Princesses just didnt go as well as I thought, so why not be different! My totem animal is a brown horse anyway so shouldnt require too much change!
            Then I can be a unicorn with flowers in my hair rather than a punkrocker with flowers in my hair…that’ll be the feminists with boy bits off!
            Serious btw, there is a Unicorn journey, similar to Kabbalah Binah and is a feminine silver moon balance aspect, but accommodates uniqueness, fun and a catch me if you can attitude!
            Unicorns are in the bible a few times although were probably a one horned goat thing.
            My new Anthem is The Unicorn Song by the Irish Rovers!

          • Raphael

            I have decided to be an Elasmotherium…a prehistoric unicorn…it has the word mother in it, associated with Binah from what I understand. Perfect! And I still get to be hairy and smelly, like my Bigfoot girlfriend who is a feminist, the large biceps femoris with which she kicks ass naturally make her one, not to mention her big teeth. And I suspect she might be French as she doesn’t shave anything at all…but she speaks French like a Spanish cow. It’s okay…I speak Turkish like an alligator turtle.

            Seriously, is it true that Binah is associated with intuitive understanding and contemplation? Whenever I have made any kind of spiritual progress and got deeper insights in my life has always been through these means, and I feel like I urgently need to do this again…somewhere in nature. Too much work is leaving me feeling empty like a squeezed lemon or more accurately like road kill!

            I hope you still have a roof to sleep on, a bed over your head and a family to feed to your food…with all these crazy weather patterns (we won’t call it climate change, do not get upset and start tweeting away President Dummkopf)!

            Take care Kristenunicornswenttothemarketandboughtfreshflowerstoputintheir manes!

          • Kristen

            Boy, thats a long name you gave me, is that the Native American version, I was just happy with common old white trash drunken Irish unicorns, although unicorns are actually Scottish.
            Boy you found the perfect gal for you, in Scotland thats actually called a unicorn wife…their thing is when you find a unicorn wife she will take you over the rainbow bridge (presumably to Ireland) and will lead you to the pot of gold at the end of the rainbow (your personal Nirvana). Same story as Kabbalah and the end of Revelation in the bible where its about couples. Thats why they say unicorns guard the tree of life, people need to be fun and want happy relationships and be well off the boring academic tree of knowledge. The unicorn as a totem animal is a huge one, good majic and lots of ‘fun treats’, and those who harm or capture a unicorn may die, they have a true free spirit.
            Yip re Binah, but the published Tree of Life is actually now the tree of knowledge with the angel Metatron (puke) in the Sources position as the Illuminati third eye. Dont touch Kabbalah now, other than interesting understanding. If you climb it now you have to forsake it and jump down then ask guides/God for a different tree. Things have changed, there was a shift over Summer here when we had a purple sky and those wierd moon things going on. But yes Binah is female principles, understanding, justice, balance etc. If you google Angel Gabriel the properties he oversees are similar but he rules the Heaven closest to Earth which has sort of replaced the now taken over Tree of Life. A new Tree of Life is being ‘made’ I think. The Angel Sandalphon has also taken over a lot as well, the main Earth Angel, he has music and a lot in his portfolio, just as Gabriel does. Between that Earth and closest Heaven level everything is covered, people will find it easy and close now, no need for meditation or anything now, just easy intuition and thinking. Its all right here now, and via the moon which represents that closest Heaven, Binah, unicorns and all those things. On the Kabbalah tree anything above the Sun position is dangerous, I guess maybe for karma, judgements etc to kick in so the moon has sort of taken over as the transmitter of ‘good’, thats why its huge, strong and close this cycle. Just a guess, things changed in 2012 as well. I used to be solar powered, now 6-9pm is my favourite time, over sunset. Youll also feel a switch to a liking for dry dirt and barren trees rather than rain or green trees, dry seems to be taking over from water as a spiritual conductor.
            Yip I have a bed on the roof and the cats are eating my son, I sleep on the driveway now, then I can keep an eye on the weather a tad easier.
            Did Trump send Hawaii the non climate change memo, they just had two feet of rain? Or New York who had Easter snow? He really needs to get those memos out, us conspiracy theorists with our fake weather news are fast becoming the majority. Maybe in his talks with Krazy Korean Kim they found a way to control us unicorns and goats?
            Whens the wedding to the hot girlfriend….I just hope her accent isnt as bad as Deepak Chopra or Celine Dion? I cant listen to either of them, chalk on a blackboard. My Turkish is quite good, I sound just like a Turkey. Although my Australian is best, as long as no one asks about a six pack on the big deck (they’ say i and e backwards).

            Take care Raphthemajicdragon,

          • Raphael

            You are very well versed in this type of knowledge and understanding…I am just a naked rhizopod protozoan floating in space. I have always lived by pure intuition and at certain times contemplation in nature, and found spontaneous answers within, answers which I could not and did not want to translate into words and concepts…knowing rather than knowledge.

            At some point, this knowing is like an infinite ever expanding sphere…it is so complete that you cannot divide it into pieces (words and concepts) to arrange it in linear form in your mind…you just experience it and it transforms you completely, from the inside out. You are never the same…

            It leaves you silent but full of something that feels as big as the universe…an energy that is also as an infinite source of knowledge.

            And then you realize you still have work to do and bills to pay…yuck!

            I like both the dry desert and flowing water…as well as the wind blowing strong by the ocean, and thunder and lightning. Did you see the movie Powder? I totally related to that…when I was a child I was attracted to lightening, as if it were a blood relation of mine, a friend, a parent, and part of me. I loved it, and still do. I also once had a strong vision about it, in the Native American Lakota tradition that would make me a heyoka (a contrary).

            I will answer more later but I have to sleep, have to work on another boring deadline.

            Take care for now Kristenleggedunicornonthecobwithadashof Ican’tbelieveit’snotbuttermargarine (and okay I won’t mention Abrahamic religion anymore)…

          • Kristen

            Thank you…sorry, I didnt mean to do ‘nicely’!
            Boy those long names you give now make my signature hard, maybe I’ll have to shift to Sri Lanka where its the norm.
            Im a storm and weather freak too, I love storms, we get crazy lightening. Years ago in Australia I was pretending I was rich and stayed at tje Sheraton Mirage which has a bridge over the road, (to get my McCafe coffee). Its on a little tip so beachfront and sea behind the shopping centre too. Yes, there is a point other than amazing breakfasts…..there was the craziest dry lightening and thunder storm like only Australia gets so the best vantage point for me was standing on the metal bridge about 5m above a wide road. What a retard but it was insanely cool, tne whole place lights up, then the storm was nuts, literally buckets. But the next day was a heatwave from it, 42degc at 8am. When we flew home that day the storm was with us half the flight then arrived in Auckland two hours after we landed. Back home is was just boring crappy weather. Shows what a difference location makes to the same storm pattern, not as much fun in the boring burbs with light pollution and torrential rain is a hassle at home.
            Since Dec our night skies have been oddly clear, at night I often stand on my outdoor table on upstairs deck just snooping at the sky. If you hear a big crash…thats me!
            Work and bills…..yuck. I have someone moving into home today to kill bills monsters, altho downstairs is a two bedroom house thats sat empty since my son moved out. I hope she likes loud music at 1am on weekdays!
            Ill take a look at Powder, havnt seen it.
            Take care Raphaphobia,

          • Raphael

            Hey Kristen, I hope you are doing well…sorry I have been very busy, and then I wrote another tirade on the site, which was another waste of bandwidth.

            This website is long dead, I wonder why Neale hasn’t buried it yet.

            I hope you got a chance to watch the movie Powder…there are not enough electrical storms where I live, I miss them…that and the ocean (I live about one and a half hour from the coast).

            Take care!

  • Hempwise

    On the way to primary school this morning and my 6 year boy old says ” dad do you like being human “.

    I pondered for a few seconds ,and replied ” yeah its wonderful because i chose to come here !” he says ” i did too dad .”

    His name is Oscar and one of the teachers remarked that he seems to be from another planet …not sure if this was meant to be a compliment or not. He has a photographic memory ,and a wonderful sense of humour. The great thing about kids is when you observe them in play or just in general its all about the now .Living one moment in time …like thats all there is …!! Which is exactly so.

    God bless all the children in our world, may we strive to create a kinder more beautiful world than the one we are currently rendering uninhabitable in such a short time frame ,for ourselves and the speciesystem.

    • Lovely post about your son. What a great question! “Do you like being human?”

      Just before I read this post I said to my wife that a friend of mine said I was an alien. I didn’t ask if she was kidding or not, but I think she is serious. My wife responded “She told me that about you to.”

      “God bless all the children in our world, may we strive to create a
      kinder more beautiful world than the one we are currently rendering
      uninhabitable in such a short time frame ,for ourselves and the
      speciesystem.” Lovely!

      I affirm this first thing in the morning, “Every day in every way the world keeps getting better and better.” As I awoke today I came uP with a nice chant, “Oh life divine, of this life of mine, make this day healthy wealthy, productive and kind.”

      Cheers to you and your son.

      • Hempwise

        Thanks for responding ….I like your affirmation,definitely something I am sure has masive benefits and so underused .My gran always said I lived to the beat of a different drum .

        Lyrics to songs are interesting .One of my favourite artist is Kate Bush ,this is from the song Somewhere in Between the Album is Aerial .

        This is where the shadows come to play
        ‘twixt the day
        And night
        Dancing and skipping
        Along a chink of light .

        Thought I would drop that in ..”along a chink of light “,reminds me what Carl Sagan described Earth being a speck in a beam of light . The Pale Blue Dot was an incredible image .I am permenatly in awe and wondermeant of that image and his message about the history of Earth ? and everything that has happened on our speck of dust .

        • AKA Patrick


  • Sam

    How can we not, as humans, act as humans? Can we do anything else, then the category “human” determines? HEBs is not humans (“above”), as well as animals (“below”), and therefore doesn’t act like humans. Different categories.

    Like how we, the humans, don’t care much about wildlife suffering — fighting and eating each other’s hearts out — HEBs doesn’t care much about the suffering of humans, other than with kind thoughts and universal love. Which is, so happens, the relation many humans have towards nature/wildlife as well, despite the mass murder and atrocities staring us in the face. We don’t intervene much.

    Quite hard to imagine being a HEB, or a wolf, as we are very much into this human thing, in the middle. Hard to imagine that how we fight for better, for a decent world, and justice for all, suddenly lose its interest, completely, the second we reach the level of HEB. Then we will, as HEBs do today, just calmly ignore the human stage, wherever it occurs, having nothing to offer but a heart full of love.

    Something tells me that our struggle for better, isn’t that important, we are just playing the human role. Like any animal, let say a dog, playing his, within the parameter given. Strong emotions, and actions, of the conscience, compassion, and altruism, could very well only be part of the human stage and left behind as we move on to greener pastures.
    Hard to imagine for a human. But not harder than it is for a dog to imagine being a human. Everyone is very much into its own role, and can’t imagine very much else, becoming one’s whole world, and by default the only logical.

    Who we really are. Seems to be an often repeated suggestion to tackle down. But if we really did find out, for real, there be nothing left of this realm of slow motion. The spell would be gone. The illusion and curtain would fall. And everything in front of us turn back to its original form. Yes, just spirit. Acting as one. Actually being just one. And who wants that? Yet, it’s unavoidable, drop by drop, for this realm to fade out of existence, and back into the original pure.
    Only to, of course, start over. A new big bang. Or more precisely, endless many big bangs at the same time. But this is getting way too hard to grasp for the human role. The toddler. Better then to focus on the task at hand, like a dog with a bone, hypnotically, where everything else becomes meaningless.

    No matter what we decide to think, say, or do, it is to play the human role exactly. We are a given, in every sense, no matter the antics in the moment. A given, like the life of a dog, or a fish in the sea.

    We are not here to reach any goals, no matter how much we are programmed to think so. Not even the most honorable goals in the world (in human terms). We are here only to be part of it all; the experience. “Enjoy”.

    • I’m not sure what your point is, you bring up several issues. But I do think we come here to experience life in a certain way and with a lot of challenges and how we deal with these challenges is how we live our life for better or not.

      I had a rather profound thought last night. “Why does evil exist? It exists as a possibility, not as a necessity.”

      • Sam

        “But I do think we come here to experience life in a certain way and with a lot of challenges and how we deal with these challenges is how we live our life for better or not.”

        Yes, as it is for all animals. But all are doomed to experience both sides of the coin.

        “”Why does evil exist? It exists as a possibility, not as a necessity.””

        The perception of evil is an intense experience. A creator of strong emotions and counter-actions. Part of the “roller coaster game”, which the soul finds exciting. The biggest contrasts have its biggest rewards. To live on the edge is not necessary, but some do so for the intensity of feeling alive. That is to be, very much.

        • In the future when we are more like HEB’s we will do without negative contrasts and embrace good contrasts. Example, good, great, wonderful, blissful, awesome, transcendent etc. Still contrasts will be intense, others less so. The drama is now no longer negative, we outgrow it as rather boring and embrace good, great, awesome drama as our new norm.

          • Sam

            From where we are coming, to where we are going, it’s very welcome.

            Kind of a relief. Kind of a marathon run, all the time coming closer to the finish line. Most exhausting and satisfying at the same time. And as you know, people do run marathons all the time, over and over. Which is like life itself.

            From any stand, there will be an eagerness to reach a new one, higher up the ladder. That’s the plan, that’s how things are programmed. And you certainly seem to be very much into the next step coming. And good for you. Really.

            I, on the other hand, am zooming out, taking the bird’s-eye view, where a big repeating wheel is being revealed. How things really are, and not only how we humans/species are programmed, running after the next dangling carrot with blinders.

            Whether this “carrot” is to get a car or to reach Nirvana/HEB, it doesn’t matter in the big picture of things. As everything will repeat itself, endlessly. There is no end goal. The excitement of a journey, no matter which one, small or long, is the whole point. Have fun — live the moment.

          • I agree, have fun!

    • Well in book 3 HEB’s live in a positive only world. One does not need negativity to be in their own back yard. It may exist as a reference in the history books and news reels, or simply the collective memory.

      Eckhart Tolle has said “Suffering is necessary, until you realize it’s unnecessary. The same for violence, inequality, etc. We eventually out grow it. The question then becomes will I outgrow it now and be a small model of what is to become however imperfectly? My answer is yes.

  • Sam

    Free will for humans, in full, is questionable. Not many humans would have walked into big trouble voluntarily. Still, we did, just by being born. Only, it wasn’t a human agreeing, but the higher us, or the soul. We are in a sense both. However, most of the time the human is forced to do what the soul wants. In many ways, the human is just a mindless puppet of the soul. And because the human part, and the whole physical realm, are just a show and an illusion, it makes it somehow okay to do so.
    We, the humans, don’t really exist. Any life as we know it, at this level, is just one picture quickly replaced with a new one, to simulate movement and change. Yes, a simulator through and through. Science already has everything down to be 99 % empty space. And will come to the consultation of 100 % pretty soon. What we have, and what we are ourselves, in this realm, is just flickering images, and nothing else. Pretty much exactly like a computer generated simulator.

    Pain is the name of the game, or maybe more precisely suffering. Not only are we, the humans deliberately made to make harmful and devastating mistakes, but then also to blame ourselves for them, to add to the suffering. A pretty cruel concept for those having to endure these things. Namely us. But why and what for? Well, because it’s a very important contrast to obtain, all in all, enabling a taste of the very best as well. The end, supposedly, justifies the means.

    Someone has to ruin the environment or whatever bad, so that others again can get upset, and go against it. Or whatever that will have you jump around, throwing you a bone to chew on, have you lose sight of anything else, thinking this is your goal and purpose. But it’s all a wild goose chase, without exceptions.
    Whatever makes you tick. Whatever gets you moving. That’s the whole point in itself. Because whatever you should dive into, it will be a roller coaster of ups and downs, and that is, so happens, precisely what the soul finds most thrilling and exciting. It’s all about this thing called “to be”, to be very much alive, the feeling from standing there in the storm of chasing contrasts. That is all what the soul, the real you, wants, and only that.

    You are a puppet deliberately being pushed over the line, to make mistakes all the time, have you fall into bottomless shafts over and over, so to have something to climb up from, and to see the daylight once again as something spectacular. Pretty exhausting. But at least you feel alive.

  • Davor

    Dear Neale,

    I agree that you noted as life is not happening because of me, or that I should think only on myself. I completely agree on that.
    Therefore, my question to you would be: “How can I align my mind and body perfectly to my Soul’s agenda? I want to know the answer because: don’t want to hurt other people anymore because I did something that I thought that would be good for them, or any other aspect of my mind that “thinks” it is right.
    I’d be very grateful if You can provide me with a bit of an answer to the question.

    Thank You!

    • AKA Patrick

      “A Course in Miracles” would recommend you go back to the beginning: Your connection with God. Then to step back, like an artist to see the big picture, and see what you are missing that you need to consider before making your decision (on whatever it happens to be). Then to ask the Holy Spirit, which is REALLY your RIGHT MIND (or sanity). “What Is the Answer Here, Father? What Would You Have Me Do? Where Would You Have Me Go? To Whom Would You Have Me Speak? What Would You Have Me Say?” Then, when all is quiet, you are much more likely to hear the right answer. Try it! It works!

    • Raphael

      Know thyself. It always goes back to you. What is it that makes you think, feel and act a certain way, within you? Don’t start by talking about others…look within. You might not like what you see inside…do not judge it or fear it in any way! Behind all unpleasant distortions of personality, behind all we dislike about ourselves is a wound…get to it and you will be free.
      Warning: some people would rather die than do this…it is not an easy process.

    • Rachel

      In short: Authenticity, being true to yourself.

      Your conscience/heart shows you the way and also who you are, by honouring and observing it (as Raphael wrote, know thyself). This simultaneously aligns you with your Soul, hence Soul agenda. Don’t judge yourself, trust who you are, it’s a process, to achieve it is masterful.

  • Maurice MyLastName


    How many of us imagine that we can discuss deep subjects like human consciousness or self awareness, and remain purely objective – that is, give our accounts based on real facts, not being influenced by personal beliefs or feelings?

    If I set out to tell you what I think, my choice is never simply between being objective on the one hand and subjective on the other. There may be, and hopefully will be, objective grounds for my subjective views or beliefs, but it is still I myself who interpret the evidence in a particular way and allow it to drive me to a particular conclusion. In any discourse you always have to reckon with the personal element. Strictly speaking, nothing is ever said or written except in the first person, so it is not modesty to say, “This is merely my own opinion on my limited experience”; no human verdict on anything was ever anything more. Logical inference and good scholarship will always be needed to maintain balanced self-expression.

    That being understood and accepted, it must also be remembered that the one who feels and believes – a human being, is always more than a scientist, scholar or logician. Personhood has never been adequately described, even less, defined, through any scientific or scholarly endeavours. If we are made in the likeness of God then, like Him, we cannot be contained in a box or elaborated like a theory. Witness for example the deep mental and spiritual intimacy that spontaneously occurs in some of our relationships; while being the most wonderfully real experience, this also remains most mysterious.

    What might happen if I did my best to make one of my friends known to you, yet without being allowed to set before you the essential, personal reality? – That is, if I tried to do it without you being personally introduced to him?

    Take Larry as an example. I might share with you all that may be physical, animal and material about him. Then, I could give you a picture of him in terms of genetic, biochemical, anthropological, sociological and psychological knowledge. He is 5’ 5” tall, quite lean, and has black hair and a very dark complexion. His dress is normal for a working class citizen in Britain. Larry is a staff nurse and so his income is below average. He can be moody and quite impulsive; his mother was a manic depressive.

    He is intelligent and quick to learn: His father is in medical research and his mother was a teacher. Larry always seems to be on the move; he often feels restless and anxious for no apparent reason. He was recently informed that his thyroid gland is slightly overactive. He is very well mannered and hospitable. However, one thing I first noticed when dining with him is that he eats his meals with his fingers. He eats very spicy food and speaks fluent Singhalese.

    Clearly the scientific disciplines make it possible for me to give you a variety of information about Larry. The description is acceptable as far as it goes but as his friend I admit that there is a lot more to him than the sum of those respective analyses and statistics.

    We had a relaxed and memorable dinner evening last Friday. We chatted away for a couple of hours or more and I did not once think of Larry in any of the senses in the above description. We were there to revel in friendly fellowship. Larry seemed to be in good form, he was just Larry – just being himself. It was a good evening; I very much enjoyed his company.

    Before ever being introduced to Larry, I first got to know his brothers and one sister. I thus heard some intimate details about Larry and some of the family quips made about him. I had ‘seen’ him in two portraits, on a video, and read some letters written by him. When I first met him I already knew a lot about him, yet he was different from what I had expected. Meeting him, communing with the real person, had a much greater impact on me; it was an altogether different experience.

    The Larry about whom I can be scientifically or artistically informed is real enough but far less real than the indefinable Larry I communed with last Friday evening.

    In my friend I am confronted with an invisible world, a spiritual dimension, and the invisible is not less real but more real than the material; for, among us human beings the spiritual is no less real but more real than the physical. I cannot dine, enjoy music and have good fellowship with books, be they the most stimulating and entertaining of texts.

    Perhaps many ‘religious’ people become so, and remain so, because they know (consciously or unconsciously) that they cannot make sense of their experience simply in terms of what is material and capable of statistical analysis or scientific investigation. In some eastern religious traditions only the spiritual dimension is held to be real, and the material world, somewhat illusory. A fundamental aspect of Christianity is its full acceptance of both realities and its refusal to separate the seen from the unseen, the material from the spiritual. In Christianity the unseen and spiritual is declared to impinge upon us only in terms of the seen and material, while the seen and material is understood to become fully its true self only when it is recognised as the vehicle of the unseen and spiritual.

    In a significant way, it looks as though this is what the man Jesus portrayed. St. Paul contends that the first man, Adam, typifies a “natural” man and, that Jesus, an ultimately “spiritual” man, typifies a “man from heaven”. Does that mean he was a Deity cleverly disguised as a carpenter? Not at all; Jesus was born of a human mother – he shared human flesh. He was every bit as observable and tangible as my friend Larry. Had the sciences been flourishing in his day they could have given us some valid information about this man. Like my friend Larry, Jesus was sociable; he had dinner with people and talked at length with them. A few people, both men and women, got to know him intimately. They entered into deep personal communion with him in which all the material facts about him ceased to matter very much because his friends were in living contact with the essential man who was infinitely more than someone who could be described or explained.

    This may happen to some degree with anybody we know. My own enjoyment of this, as you might expect, has not been limited only to my fellowship with one friend.

    Significantly, scriptural records demonstrate that this happened to a peculiar degree where Jesus was concerned. The unseen and spiritual shone through the material and observable with a unique clarity – so much so that it was recognised not only by the friends of Jesus but also by his enemies. When the religious authorities caught a whiff of Jesus’ utter personal integrity and authority they hated him for it. They immediately reacted by slandering him. They privately wanted to dispose of him. The Pharisees’ jealous reaction was betrayed in their hateful condemnation: “This fellow does not expel the demons except by means of Beelzebub, the ruler of the demons.” Some other of his fellow countrymen who were confronted by Jesus said that he was a Samaritan and demon-possessed. They were not merely dismissing Jesus as being a tad unhinged or as being a false teacher; these were some of the most offensive insults in currency.

    When Jesus asked his close friends, “But what about you: Who do you say I am?” Simon Peter answered, “You are the Christ, the Son of the living God.” Jesus noted that Peter had enjoyed a profound insight into his identity, an insight recognised as being God-given. Jesus’ closest friend is recorded as being St. John. He, in particular, took away the far-reaching and immense spiritual insight that is given in his gospel and letters.

    As the Son of God, Jesus is unique; he was sent to the Jews on a divine mission. On the other hand, he is not unique in the sense that nobody else can ever be like him. If he was unique in that sense he would have no relevance at all as far as we are concerned, for he would belong to a different species. In the Bible and in popular devotion Jesus has been described as friend and brother. The writer of the Book of Hebrews said that Jesus had to be made like us in every way. The man Jesus was uniquely representative of what all of us have the potential to be – of what a human being most truly and fully is.

    To recall what was noted earlier, neither God nor we are definable objects. It can muddy or prevent understanding if we have any preconceived idea about the Divine being one definable object and man another definable object. In that case we have to demonstrate how in Jesus those two objects can somehow be made to merge into one person. Throughout Christian history no scholar has ever come upon a convincing answer for that. The mystery we call God can only ever be hinted at in an infinite variety of pictures.

    The following pictures are used to depict the (spiritual) relation between God and man. The “wave-ocean” picture depicts God as an ocean and the individual waves as people. The “fount -source” picture is the portrayal of God as the fount of our being, the source from which we continually flow. We know that all of us in some degree reflect the glory of God. If Jesus is described as the full and direct radiance of God’s glory, then each one of us might be seen as a (gradually brightening) beam of the glory radiating from God. This type of picture appears repeatedly in the scriptures in a variety of guises. Here are some instances that you may recognise:-

    “God (who is spirit) breathed into the man of dust the breath (spirit) of life and he became a living being” “If it were his intention and he withdrew his spirit and breath, all mankind would perish together and man would return to the dust.” “I (God/Christ) am the vine and you are the branches” “Now you (corporately) are the body of Christ (i.e. the ascended, glorious, omnipresent, Christ) and each one of you is part of it.” “Whoever believes in me … streams of living water will flow from within him.” “With you (God) is the fountain of life” “In Him we live and move and have our being” “We are his (God’s) offspring” “The Son is the radiance of God’s glory” “The true light that gives light to every man was coming in to the world” “In him was life, and that life was the light of men” “Let us make mankind in our image, in our likeness..” – God is personal: He is also a spirit being. We men and women are personal too; we also have spirit. “… and the dust returns to the ground it came from, and the spirit returns to God who gave it.”

    In the above examples the divine and the human, God and man, are not two entirely different objects. The human is indeed derived from the divine, man is indeed derived from God, but in such way that God is present and active in what man is. Thus man would simply not be man unless God was so present and active in him, just as the wave does not exist without the ocean, life without the spirit, the branch without the tree, or a shaft of light without the sun. We know that eternity has been set in the hearts of men. While we all still have our spirits and life in us, still the light remains, “the light shines in the darkness and the darkness has not overcome it.”

    Another of Jesus’ own favoured pictures seems to have been the “Father” picture, a picture from the Jewish culture which emphasises the personal and caring aspects of God. It still had validity in his hour of bloody sweat when in Gethsemane he prayed: “Abba, Father.” Yet, any picture has only a relative, not absolute, validity: His cry from the cross was “My God, My God, why have you abandoned me?” In his final hour perhaps he could do no other than move on from the God of the pictures. “It is accomplished” – He gave up his spirit.

    St. John’s Gospel shows us Jesus during his ministry using the Jewish “Father” picture to give expression to something very like the wave-ocean, sun-shaft-of-light pictures. He says two things which in terms of the Jewish picture appear to contradict each other, but which together perfectly express the truth that the wave-ocean pictures were painted to convey. “I and the Father are one” said Jesus. He also said: “The Father is greater than I.” It should not be necessary to expand on the way in which the wave-ocean pictures illuminate how those two sayings of Jesus make perfect sense together.

    “I and the Father are one”; “The Father is greater than I.” While these two sentences are true of us all, it is Jesus who to a full and unique degree revealed to us this truth about ourselves. To a greater or lesser extent, of course, we are too frightened or too preoccupied to prayerfully enter into our own inner sanctuaries and discover this truth for ourselves. Like the Jews, who rejected him – who failed to accept the truth of all that Jesus shared concerning his ultimate identity, and ours, we somehow fail to take in the truth that we and the Father are one. My failure to assimilate this truth leaves me stranded on a superficial level of myself and drives me to protect that self by tooth and nail; just as did the dangerously jealous religious authorities of Jesus’ day.

    Yet it is precisely this truth – that I am a wave to God’s ocean, that I apprehend, albeit for the most part unconsciously, when I deeply enjoy Larry’s company, am taken out of myself by superb artistry such as from a great musician, or laugh at something that is harmlessly yet creasingly funny. In each of these experiences I have the sense of belonging to a world far larger and grander than the strait-jacket world of weight and measurement, the world that can be scientifically investigated. Even if briefly, I forget myself and I am spiritually-mentally transported way beyond the confines of my finite, ageing body. Yet this is never an escape from what is conditioned by the laws of nature, since this larger world, the spiritual dimension, can be known, experienced and enjoyed only through and by means of the seen, material and tangible world, the world which science has to some extent unfolded and explained to us.

    God is not an escape from the empirical world. We can never just float up into the infinite and leave the world behind. It is precisely in and through the empirical world that we meet God and have communion with him. It is in the seen that we meet the unseen, in the material that we meet the spiritual. Liberating laughter comes to us by means of something visibly happening in the visible world. Love, the greatest and most real of all realities – so much so that St. John says that God is love – love always comes to us embodied in one person or another. Heaven is earth experienced for what it most truly and ultimately is. For us here and now the only Eternal Word is the Word made flesh.

    If God is only and always infinitely greater, and other, than us, if He is always in Heaven and we are always here on the earth, then we can never meet Him; we will never enjoy knowing Him, we will only ever know ‘something’ about him – an endless variety of suggestive pictures painted in words. However we cannot worship constructs be they metal or mental; that would be idolatry. True fellowship and worship occur only via the agency of the spirit – in the reality of God who is spirit. We may only genuinely worship Him through His Presence, His Kingdom, in so far as it is within and among us. Jesus pointed out to the woman at the well, “The time has now come when the true worshippers will worship the Father in spirit and in truth, for they are the kind of worshippers the Father seeks.”

    If the Word no longer takes flesh – if Jesus has ascended and he is no longer with us; if the divine no longer dwells in and among us, Christianity is meaningless and redundant. In a very sparely decorated and appointed church a message was hung over the plain and unadorned Holy Table. It read: “He is not here. He is risen.” This dated and hackneyed quip emphasises that in all discussion concerning the nature of Christ due account must be taken of the essential difference there is in character between information about Jesus on the one hand and knowledge of God on the other. If we confuse information about Jesus with knowledge of the divine, then God becomes a fleeting episode in human history. (“He is not here. He is risen!”) If, on the other hand, we confuse knowledge of God with information about Jesus, then the man Jesus finds a place in our spiritual thinking and feeling only as God.

    This confusion in knowing, as just described, is the confusion of ‘knowledge of’ with ‘information about’. (‘Knowledge of’ means ‘communion with’.) With regard to an historical name, be that Jesus of Nazareth or any another figure, we can only have information about that person, and not communion with him. We do not meet historical figures. On the other hand God is not an object of knowledge about which we can collect information. For us there is no substantial (physical) presence of God to be probed and detailed. We may experience direct meeting and dealings with Him only via the spirit. Thus, the amount of information we have about God is clearly finite, basic and limited and, of itself, it cannot bring us into His presence. To imagine that God is an object that we can collect information about would be to reduce heavenly things to the dimension of earthly – to reduce God to an idol.

    Creeds, doctrines, scriptures and religious traditions are not so much an attempt to formulate or capture God, as to tell about men’s experience of communion with Him. Unless we verify them by allowing them to lead us to similar communion, they remain spiritually no more than a dead letter – so much information about King Solomon, Isaiah, St Paul, and so on.

    How might we update and refresh the form in which we can most coherently express the kind of relation we believe to exist between God and man?
    One thing seems crucial. Any discussion must be based on a single way of knowing, and that must be the way of knowledge of or communion with. Knowledge of or communion with is the common factor in our relationship both with men and with God. We can have communion with our contemporaries and we can have communion with God, and the one type of communion can lead quite naturally to the other. Thus you may have heard it said, for instance, that faith is ‘infectious’.

    When I enter into communion with another human being I discover that she is infinitely more than a definable entity. At the heart of her being I find mystery, mystery which I can enter into and share, but which can never become intellectually possessed, or processed, information. My entry into the mystery of another person enables me to enter into the mystery of my own self. At this level of personhood (both the other’s and my own) the relation between the human and the divine is not one of clear-cut distinction. We find ourselves, here, in an area where God is both ‘other’, or different, than I am and also the same. Here God is apprehended as the source from which I continually flow, and the source cannot be separated from that which continually flows from it.

    As between myself and God identity and difference are experienced not only as opposites but also as the same, so in my deep communion with the mystery of another person and in the mystery of my own being, what I find is God.

    St. Paul has said: “I live, yet not I, but Christ lives in me.”

    To quote St. Catherine of Genoa (1447 to 1510 – the pioneer of modern hospital work): “My me is God, nor do I know my selfhood save in Him.”

    So it is that we may discover from our own experience that the tabernacle of God is with men, and the Incarnation is revealed not only as a past event of two thousand years ago, but as a contemporary present reality which has about it all the simplicity of that which is really profound. Emmanuel, God is with us. He is with us in the flesh yesterday, today and always.

    Can the witness of the New Testament be understood in these terms?

    Suppose that the original disciples of Jesus passed from knowledge about a contemporary to communion with him. Their communion with him led them to discover what lay beneath the surface of his human identity, led them to discover the ultimate mystery of his personhood where the human and the divine, God and man, are inextricably one. At the centre or inmost self of Jesus they found the encompassing mystery of Godhead. But this discovery about Jesus led them in time to discover what lay beneath the surface of their own human identities where they found the same mystery of Godhead at the centre or inmost self of their own being.

    In Jesus, we could say, they saw that man’s relationship to the divine belonged to a sphere in which self and not-self, identity and difference were combined. But since for them Jesus had been the agent of the discovery, they interpreted their experience of Godhead within them in terms of Jesus, or the spirit of Jesus, within them.

    Hence, what might for us best sum up those historic, man-to-man relationships between the first disciples and Jesus of Nazareth is Plato’s description in the Phaedrus of how a loved one sees himself in his lover, as in a glass, without knowing who it is he sees. And perhaps that is why Jesus found it necessary, shortly before he was to be crucified, to repeat and underline for the disciples that he was in the Father and the Father was in him; that he and the Father were one, and that if they really knew him they would, thus, know the Father too. In that very context, Jesus was moved to reassure them, “From now on, you do know Him and have seen Him.” – John 14 v. 7.

    You may recall that when, much earlier, Jesus asked his close friends, “But what about you: Who do you say I am?” it was only Simon Peter who then had the insight to confess that he was the Son of the living God. In the fullness of time, after the day of Pentecost and the outpouring of the Spirit of God, what the disciples had finally recognised as true of Jesus they came to see as true of themselves: They too, like Jesus, were sons of God, and Jesus, as the agent of the discovery, was thought of as the mediator of the sonship.

    When Jesus promised God’s Spirit to all his followers, he predicted that the Spirit would evoke such recognition. He said: “On that day you will realize that I am in my Father, and you are in me, and I am in you.” (Gospel of St. John: ch. 14, v. 20.)

    The confusion over the two kinds of knowing may, unfortunately, have had the effect of hiding from us what for mankind is the sheer naturalness of God. God for us is not an alien reality or a foreign power. He is more truly us than we are ourselves. That does not mean that we are as fully God as He is Himself. If I and the Father are one, it is still true that the Father is greater than I.

    We cannot locate transcendence as if it were not here but somewhere else, not now but some other time. For Transcendence means, in the words of St. Bonaventure, that God has His centre everywhere and His circumference nowhere. That is how He is more truly us than we are ourselves.

    God appears and God is light,
    To those poor souls who dwell in night;
    But does a human form display
    To those who dwell in realms of day.

    Because life is stronger than logic there have been countless multitudes who have shared Blake’s vision and seen God around them and within.

    Sometimes we can see the truth bursting through the old definition, as when, for instance, Hopkins sees a man acting –

    in God’s eyes what in God’s eyes he is –
    Christ. For Christ plays in ten thousand places,
    Lovely in limbs, lovely in eyes not his
    To the Father through the features of men’s faces.

    We are all created to freely enjoy fellowship with our Creator and with each other. This is possible because we are created as personal and spiritual beings, i.e. made in the very image of our Creator.

    St Paul noted that God is above all, through all, and in all. Even though we are all, ultimately, completely one in Him, yet we will continue to be different persons, just as the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit remain different persons in God. It’s comforting to know that our individuality will never be lost and that we will be eternally secure and never alone, as, our God is one.

    Because God is one, and is the source from which we all continually flow, the essential human spirit, the Spirit of Humanity, is one. At our source and essence we are all one.

    Thus, even now, we are naturally inclined and able to seek out, plan, get ready for, and enjoy, human fellowship (communion) in the many different contexts of our lives.

    • Raphael

      Interesting and well written, but it is worth remembering that humans are not the only creatures who are as “the branches of the vine”…all life is, even the ground upon which we walk and the air we breathe.

      “In Him all life lives and moves and has its being” would be, in my view, much more accurate and relevant, especially today given how quickly we are destroying the natural world.

      The self is not merely the human ego and this most illusory of concept, the person…the true self incorporates and includes all of nature, all of the creation, because the self is not a separate identity but a process of relationships…with all life without exceptions!

      The one mistake all three Abrahamic religions (as well as some spiritual teachers whose heritage is Judeo Christian) continue to make is to disregard and neglect all but human life…which has led us to desecrate, literally, the earth.

      “Without earth, there is no heaven”
      John Trudell, Santee Dakota

    • Kristen

      I would never define douchebag Paul as a Saint. He acknowledged he had been a criminal, hes a self absorbed sexist dick who clearly revells in feeling special, although a self appointed apostle who never even met Y’shua, and is clearly the biggest ‘greaser’ out.
      Of course Catholicism ‘latch’ onto him, he serves their purpose, and he personally started evangelism, christianity when God is the God of the Israelites, and was the first annoying born again.
      Christianity is a man made religion, based on greasing up Y’shua since he said he would give all whom believe in him immortality….note in the end its impossible to reach the tree of life via him or religion.
      Scripture is so different if you read it correctly, ditch everything any church or religion has ever taught you, including the word saint, then you can read the truth. Christianity does God a huge disservice, they teach lies.
      Well written blog though, I just struggle with anyone at all talking about God or religion where they put any churches teachings over Gods own, Y’shua said not to listen to any man over God and if anyone says anything contrary to Gods Word they are lying……Christianity!
      Take care,

  • Mimibiz

    Q: How is it possible that 6.9 billion people can all claim to want the same thing (peace, security, opportunity, prosperity, happiness, and love) and be singularly unable to get it?

    – Since we are a child, we are pressured to be “same” which stripped us away from our unique gift and blocked us from hearing our soul. We are taught to sit quietly and listen to authoritative figures without questioning what they teach us. We learn facts but we come out of school not knowing how to validate “facts” and convert any of what we learned to wisdom. We come out of school full of facts but walking zombie. We became so used to being told what to do that many of us lost abilities to think for ourselves and we can not hear our soul.
    – We created corporations which lawfully value their shareholders over people. Jobs are no longer true opportunities for many of us, yet many of us continue to work in such institutions because they do not know what else to do with their lives. Since corporations are only evaluated by how much money it makes, nothing else matters and for them to keep running its operations, they need to keep their employees so busy that they are too exhausted to think for themselves. This situation is made worse when we allowed these entities to fund and control people in the government. We created soulless entities that govern this world.

    At some point, we must say enough is enough, and I believe we are getting there slowly. The pressure is mounting. Since we created our school systems, corporations, and structure of government, I believe we have the power to change them. The question is how…

    • Raphael

      I totally agree with you…Well said!

      Education is generally not aimed at developing critical thinking, creativity, independence, individuality and imagination but at training obedient workers and conforming, compliant citizens (thus the pledge of allegiance, a Soviet style pledge of loyalty to the State), whether blue collar or white collar.

      The media’s role is to develop a mass of reliable consumers, who must keep an unsustainable economic system of endless grows going…an impossibility without destroying the entire world!

      Most people have indeed lost touch with their true selves (their hearts and souls) because the system itself opposes the true self. The thing no one dares mentioning, because it opposes both religious dogma and the State, is that the soul is sovereign (just as love is sovereign, by nature), as sovereign as the sun! This is the essence of spiritual awakening, this realization of inner sovereignty, of unlimited inner freedom, which is also called liberation (from the world and its illusions)!

      Anyone who has ever truly loved knows love is sovereign…so is, or must be, the human heart and soul, in order to fully express their divine nature.

      This inner sovereignty of the soul is forcefully opposed by the authoritarian aspects of human society, which propose that we must live under an authority of some sort. Abrahamic religions in particular validate this authoritarian model by stating that the God their worship is a lord, a king, the ultimate universal boss and authority…and as above, so below. Religion and government have partnered for centuries because both are innately authoritarian. When religion is eliminated, as under communism, political ideology replaces it, leaders are deified, and the same authoritarian system perpetuates itself.

      What is also not commonly understood but which you understand very well (congratulation!), is that living under an authority ultimately causes us to loose touch with who we are, to become stripped of our spiritual identity and energy…to no longer live but merely exist. This realization is indeed the beginning of a possible rebirth in the individual, if he or she is strong enough to oppose social systems that oppose the spiritual development and fulfillment of all human beings.

      And the only way to oppose effectively is not to fight but to walk away. These system will ultimately collapse on their own, being unsustainable. But it is important to realize that our prisons are merely mental…they have but one wall, to which we are made to cling in desperation, looking at freedom beyond. But freedom is actually all around us, above and below, and within! All we need is to change our minds, and then change our lives.

      Live simply, so others may simply live!
      St. Elizabeth Seton

      • AKA Patrick


      • Kristen

        Hey remember the teachings of the religions you mention are not scripture based, God was only the God of one family on their family farm given to them, Israelites in Israel. The word Israel means to have fought God and won so every Israelite challenges God, we are not a submissive family AND when God told people to do wrong he supported their decision to say no, and listened when challenged what He was doing. Yes God was a dictatorial God to that one family but as it goes on He teaches righteousness and justice., and tests for it constantly. In the end he is in the role of Lord God Almighty, Lord Almightys word is justice, and Gods is righteousness. The two words intersect and make the elusive white diamond cross of souls, diamonds can’t be corrupted.
        Please dont call them the Abrahamic religions, that implies they are based on the early Laws, not even given to Abraham, they were a generation later, he was just one man whom God was in contact with, and worked with his sons family. Christianity is Y’shua based, Catholicism Mary and Angel based and Muslims work from the teachings to Mohammad. Judaism is the only Abrahamic religion on this planet, and then you are only Jewish if born to a Jewish mother. Other than that religion is a freewill choice, even Y’shua said people are not to impose their religion on anyone for religion is a free will choice, and God stated there is Law and freewill.
        I assume Mimibiz lives in America. The USA education system is Freemason based, they introduced libraries and schooling for all. They’re the tree of knowledge, what else would be expected?

        “I love justice, hate robbery and hate wrongdoing”

        • Raphael

          Interesting points, you know a lot more about all this than I do, but I always suspected that indeed the God teachings were meant for Israelites, not for the entire world. Every culture has its own teachings, its own beautiful traditions…some are more enlightened, others much less. Many are rooted in some original truths, but many have become distorted to the point of teaching the opposite of the knowledge they originally received.

          It is as with Native American traditions…nothing is more awkward and painful than seeing white people doing sweat lodges. Or pretending to be East Indian gurus. They have no clue, they are not born into it, they have no feel for it! To each his own, as it should be…different teachings have come to different populations at different times, in dreams, visions, communication with the spirit or Creator, or through intuitive knowledge, for very good reasons.

          Even Buddhism is distorted as it was never meant to mean worshipping Buddha.

          The Israelite and Jewish teachings appear to me, from the very little I know, to make more sense than anything Christian. At least I can relate to these better, as they go a lot deeper…Christianity makes absolutely no sense (particularly about Y’shua) and is a rather unintelligent amalgam of nonsensical tales, in my view…false teachings mixed in with some old pagan ideas to perhaps appeal to European pagans and convert them at the very beginning?

          I agree about righteousness…which I believe is or should be innate, as natural as breathing, when you live in accord with universal laws, which should also come spontaneously. Justice is another name for these laws, it is an integral part of the universe. I use different words, but they mean the same…Taoism also teaches similar things with some nuances.

          It is as with children….some are naturally well behaved, others seem to need to be a little disciplined or controlled, to some degree, or else they will set your house on fire. Ideally, everyone should naturally be well behaved…too much control causes people to become ever more irresponsible and destructive in the long run. And children’s behaviors often reflect the parents unresolved, inner conflicts, so ultimately control is not the solution, unless the child is part alien and wants to eat the cat!

          It seems that the world is more polarized than ever before, between what can be symbolically described as the “dark” and the “light”…the forces of ignorance and servitude and those of enlightenment and liberation, as if the earth was split in two!

          We seem to be living under freemasonry in the US…at least Americans are. I belong to the earth, not to any modern nation!

        • Hempwise

          Hi Kirsten

          There is no free will for the young people of our world indoctrinated into the beliefs and religious ideologies of their culture . It starts at home and then school . It doesn’t mattter what the Organised Religion as they are all the same. They all do this . It’s just a different OLD book about a pie in the sky diety . It’s about control of the young persons mind to prolong that said Organised Religion .
          Love would say you have freedom . Freedom to choose . I see very little choice and a lot of intolerence and killing in the name of the divine . The chosen land is one example and the treatment of the Palestinians an example .
          So we have the idea of this passed onto the next generation of the young from Israel .So they continue the cycle of righteousness,using violence and ownership for their own nationalistic ends . The death spiral continues through the generations .
          Humility takes courage . The

          Robin Hood was one of my hero’s ….he took back the taxes that were stolen from the people that the King would use for self gain and war . Is this not justice …
          Why do people who go to war always believe God is on their side ? Because she is . God has no agenda humans are slow to realise this …life just is and we are part of it .

          It has been said that Nationalism and Organised Religion are the two biggest problems humans need to solve . Neales books and the Cwg material have a very good go at solving these behaviours giving our young wisdom and knowledge . It asks us to look within . Question everything .Life is prime value .Life is god .

          We have a big problem in the UK at the moment with any criticism of Israel and their national agenda . They come right out and call everyone and anyone anti-semites. Stigmatising people with this when they are really anti Zionists . What do you think of this ?

          • Raphael

            The problems in the Middle East are complex. From the beginning of Israel creation, several Arab nations swore that they would drive the Jews back to the sea in a trail of blood. At this point both Palestinians (Hamas) and Israelis (the rightwing government) are uncompromising, rejecting a two states solution. Interestingly, both are politically conservative…

            The organization Jewish Voice For Peace is a good one if you want to participate in the peacemaking process…they welcome anyone.

            Those who use religion to validate the mistreatment of other human beings are obviously dangerously mistaken…but some people use anything to validate abusing others, including political ideology, as in the case of communism or fascism.

            I think that the main problem humanity needs to solve is the prevalent belief that differences imply conflicts. Different nationalities and different religions would not lead to conflict but to mutual appreciation and respect if humans finally evolved beyond being technologically advanced chimpanzees!

            The belief that we have to eliminate our differences and become as a homogenized mass of followers of a common creed is I think extremely dangerous, borderline authoritarian and contrary to life’s natural diversity, creativity and multiplicity.

          • Hempwise

            Sure we’ll said ,differences do not have to cause division .

          • Kristen

            Hi ya,
            Re anti-semites, tricky one. Im from Jewish backgrounds, my family were persecuted in England and either killed or forced into Catholicism…they ended up Protestants who were Jewish supporters. Theres a good book A History Of The Jews In England, published by D’Blossier Dovey in 1738, then modernised by Elizabeth Pearl. Its full of letters and information from 1066 to 1738. The English ‘problem’ is the original UK royal lines, especially Ireland were Judah, the main Israelite tribe that Y’shua is now the king of BUT were also apparently descendants of Zeus. The England religious history is astoundingly cool, they used to worship Zeus then switched to God when Christianity was taken there and ‘took over’.
            So given the history of the UK and the Welsh, Irish a d English royal lines are rooted in Judaism, in scripture its the story of Tamar and Judahs twins, the one with the red wrist tie is the origins of both Kabbalah and UK royalty SO living there I would be a staunch Israel supporter, you are brothers with Israel, and I love that, and UK loyalty will always be to Israel, its bloodlines, people will feel it, I certainly do. This is different to America who really are just greasers.
            Ive faced anti semite behaviour in here, including that I am the very reason the internet hates Jews! It happens all the time, we are just hated for some unknown reason, a bit like the black lives matter and LGBT bashing except Israelites and Jewish people could never stand up and say everyone is mean to us!
            I fully support that God designated one very small body of land to one family, Israel, and He defined the boundries clearly. Arabs drove them out thousands of years ago, and even in the days of Daniel in scripture so 2500years ago it was seized and they were driven from land God gave them, its just a family farm. I have no idea why its such an issue, and respect the boundries God gave them.
            I think all the problems actually stem from Revelation in the bible, all visions based, where after an end of times God dwells in a smallish body of land with Israelites, that He calls a New Jerusalem, but 1000 years before that Y’shua appears on Mt Zion…a lot is probably stirring to prevent that and jealousy. I personally dont believe it, I think all the action will be at Mt Ida in Greece, the base of Zeus and what was a refuge our abused Jews in his day. As if Y’shua could turn up in Israel, he’d be dead in 5 minutes, probably crushed to death by crazy Baptists!
            So in short, or long, you’re talking about huge history, and the history of England, and what I think you see it the follow on of the Freemasons who now run the profitable business ‘the City of London’ at heads with the true bloodlines, which are you and I. And what you see is a smokescreen for the true story, and almost a war to destroy the Commonwealth, as is prophecised about…Satan destroying Gods empire on Earth.
            Id stand proud in the UK and wear a star of David, or more the Irish and Scottish unicorn and lion of Judah.
            I live in NZ, our PM Jacinda is there at the moment, she had tea with Queenie yesterday! But more exciting…I hear you had a really nice day of weather the other day!?
            Take care,

            PS my family name is Robinson and think they are related to Robin Hood if he was proven real, and on that side are all generous righteous people who would fight for any underdog or victims, true Robins. They lived near him and Robin is still a family name, as is Hamon, from Baron Hamon/the town of Hammond, and Dover.

  • Sam

    “Is the purpose of existence to just exist?”

    In CwG 4, Neale says: “Surely not.”

    I, on the other hand, would have said: surely yes — because what else could it be?

    The rhetorical question that Neale makes, is a bit awkward, though, as it insinuates a purpose to existence. But quite the contrary, there is nothing that indicates any purpose of what came first; a thought/spirit/God/intelligence. First existence, God, has no idea of anything beyond God. There is nothing else. No cause or purpose explaining God. It just came to be, without any purpose. Which then goes for existence too.

    God only asks itself this question (besides, “What the heck am I?”): “How to exist best?”

    The best way to exist is a journey; a purpose. And for that to happen — for one being everything and everywhere — there must be, for a while, fake separation, oblivion, and obstruction.

    On our rigged evolutionary “road trip” towards more light, more love, more eureka, all the time closer to home, there are no path, detour, or version more right or wrong. Because to reach all the time higher is not the point, but what we get to see (experience) on our way home. Actually, we’re not even “driving the car”, which is set to homing in on its own. We are back seat drivers having no clue that we always are on the right track. All roads lead to “Rome”.

    Neale finds purpose in the awakening of the species. Which is great. But to make it very clear, not greater than someone finding purpose in mountain climbing. Etc. Because in a fundamental purposeless world (the real one), it’s up to the individual soul, playing the human role, to fill in the blank.

    God, the soul, cannot die. Which is a problem. What to do with all that extra, never-ending time? How best kill it off — the best way to exist? Yes, this simulator of ours, filled with make-believe purpose. One hell of a ride, but fulfilling and exciting at the same time. There is not a better place, or concept, out there, in the context of having a never-ending eternity to spend. You rather do something.

    Couldn’t be harder to grasp, though, while still being a pre-programmed pawn inside a purpose-simulator, that the world actually is purposeless. But so it is.

    • Interesting philosophical reflection Sam. Good on you for thinking deeply and wondering of our existence. I appreciate that.

      I would offer that human beings as we call ourselves is a code, that as humans, our main purpose is to decide and choose who we desire to “Be”. We choose a state of beingness. Like peace and happiness. We choose that state of beingness and move into that as our main focus and attention.

      From there, does our doing change or not change. But who we are being, peace and happiness or whatever else we choose, creates a better individual reality to exists in this purposeful and mysterious illusion.

      Our personal reality will slide more and more into the state of beingness we most behold in thought, word, deed. Aided greatly by what I call the BIG 3 practice.
      1. Gratitude and Appreciation
      2. Positive self talk
      3. Visualization and vision boards on the life we most desire.

      As our personal reality transforms, however fast or slow, this also has a greater positive effect on the collective to whatever degree it does.

    • Raphael

      In my view, life itself is not an illusion but an experience in consciousness, as are dreams. We imagine what we are or want to be, and our creativity is endless. The physical world itself is, I think, an opportunity to test our thoughts and desires, to experience their consequences, to see, breathe and feel our own creations and those of others, and thus to come to term with and expand our own creative power, whether it be negative or positive, or both.

      But even though such a quest has preoccupied philosophers for centuries, I am not sure that knowing the ultimate purpose of life is necessary. The way I see it, a purpose steals the present moment, it takes away from being, here and now, which in itself has no purpose indeed because eternal and infinite in its essence. How could eternity and infinity have a purpose, having no beginning and no end?

  • Raphael

    From an Indigenous perspective:

    White people believe that everything is dead, that nothing has any form of consciousness, except humans. Whether religious believers or atheist scientists, the vast majority of them share that same belief.

    Indigenous people, and a few other rare exceptions such as a few poets, artists and mystics, know that everything is spiritually alive, even rocks and trees, even the natural ground below our feet.

    This is the main difference, and it leads to opposite lifestyles. One inspires love and respect for the earth, for the natural creation, the other legitimizes its desecration, exploitative rape and ultimate destruction.

    The white man however does not understand that by imagining a natural creation devoid of spiritual life, he deadens himself, he becomes spiritually dead inside, for whether he likes it or not he is a part of nature, and when killing nature spiritually in his mind, he also wounds and diminishes himself in his spirit.

    The knowledge that the natural world is spiritually alive is however useless, as is all knowledge, until it becomes profound knowing, until it becomes being, until the knowledge becomes part of your cells and of your own energy.

    • Hempwise

      This is the work of Humanity’s Team seeing life as Prime Value and the universe as a Living System so many people caught in the illusion of seperation which causes the complete insanity of our daily reality on this planet .
      When we experience ourselves as a manifestation of god as is everything else as well it would be impossible to continue our destruction of our sacred home planet .

      This is our work fine gentleman educating people to the fact that the Universe is a Living System and regain the cultures respect for life .

      • Raphael

        Yes, separation by thoughts…one thought at a time creating the illusion, and the sickness of our world.

        The environmental crisis indeed begins in the mind…pollution, toxicity and environmental degradation all begin in the mind, and come back to us to threaten our very lives and those of all of the earth’s creatures.

        “Garbage in, garbage out”. The human mind must heal first, for the earth to be given a chance to heal and regenerate itself in a way that allows life to continue.

        We are not separate from nature, from life, from anything whether spiritual or physical. We are not above anything either, but part of the circle of life, of creation. Civilization must release its cherished concepts of hierarchy, its obsolete pyramid symbols, and embrace the circle without beginning nor end, which more accurately represents an infinite and eternal reality, a reality of cooperation, interconnection and interdependence rather than of competition and dominant power.

        One could say that the circle is a feminine symbol, implying oneness, gestation and creation, and the pyramid a masculine symbol, implying hierarchy, dominance, authority and control. The feminine symbol, in my view, reflect life a lot more faithfully. After all, planets, stars and galaxies are not shaped in the form of pyramid, and wherever one looks in the physical or spiritual world, hierarchy is not to be found…the Creator is not a boss by a creative and sustaining power!

        • Hempwise

          Are we too far down this path for the dominant culture to change. Those in perceived authority which is nearly always given believe that they have been given power over everything due to their wealth status ,and as you said their insatiable greed and need to keep growing the worlds economy in a never upward spiral .

          There mantra is TINA ….There is no alternative

          They believe that the system is the only game in town …so much arrogance and egocentricity . We are about to get our buts kicked by mother nature .

          • Raphael

            Indeed it is my belief that we won’t save the earth, but that the earth will save us by stopping us dead in our track…not dead literally, at least not all of us, but in terms of stopping our destructive civilization. I don’t see any other way, honestly.

            I appreciate Neale efforts, and his belief that ideas can change the world…they have in the past, to some degree, and they can change individuals. But I think we are no longer dealing with concepts, philosophy, ideologies or theology, when it comes to our modern lifestyles, but with addictions (to dominant power, to greed, to control, to authority, to destructive technologies, to manic consumption, to speed, etc). And addicts rarely quit their destructive habits voluntarily, especially when they are still in denial!

            Some ideas are noble and elegant, and it is nice to hear them being expressed…it is always good to hear the truth in a sea of lies…but the bottom line is that most of the dominant culture is hopelessly beyond their reach, lost in extremely addictive mental, emotional and lifestyle patterns.

            Fortunately nature has its own laws…which trump human laws. Its main and most important law is balance…as it is increasingly pushed out of balance by disharmonious human activities, it will increasingly rebalance itself, kicking us in the butt, as you wrote, in the process, and we can expect the kicks to become more intense and devastating for our societies and economies as full balance is rapidly restored. The world will definitively not be the same.

            This is unfortunately necessary.

          • Hempwise

            Is part of the problem the fact that we need money to survive,if you have little or no money you have very little chance of a decent basis existence.The requirement of constantly aquiring money,houses ,clothing,cars the things that we call the good life is a constant stuggle for so many of us,yet the few have billions and are never satisfied . Those are the folks we put in charge give them power so they can get even more stuff. Most folks work all day just to get by.

            There seems never enough of this stuff to go around ,nothing is built to last the resources are squandered too easily. Humanity is not at the driving seat anymore chaos is .

            Ownership of land and natural resource gets my back up ,these are for everyone have to be equally shared . Where i live in Scotland two thirds of the land is owned by just over 1000 people. How can this feudal ststem still be around in the 21st century.Neales right on the money when he says we are still primitve in so many ways .

            It would be ok with me if nature saves us from ourselves .I can now see to be awakened we might have to go through some very extreme climate events.

    • Justin Maya English

      absolutely agree. if one beleives the truth that absolutely everything is god..than theres nothng that isnt god..its all creation..all of it.just different expressions of it..a rock is different expression of the divine than a deer or even a human.. however those rocks or flowers or sky are beautiful in their own right, they play there part in our experience of what we call life..therefore, i honor it all..for different reasons of course, remenbering what the book said about us and the triad of our expression i tend to beleive humans and animals are unique in that regard apart from inanimate objects..i cant really find a way to see that they have a soul or mind or conciousness.

      • Raphael

        I haven’t been on this site for a while. Thank you for your comment…
        In response to your last sentence, I would say that I do not think inanimate objects have a “soul” or “mind”, but that everything has a different form of consciousness, of awareness, of spiritual energy. There cannot be any form of matter without its spiritual equivalent, as there is no such thing as pure matter, in my view.

        The Divine is in all things and all beings, and all is in the Divine.

        As far as a triad, I do not quite see it this way, but my way of looking at it is very similar..I see our human expression as being made of the heart, mind, body and spirit…and the goal is of course to integrate these 4 aspects of our being and to understand and feel that we are one within and one with all life.

  • Raphael

    The idea that everyone wants the same simple thing, to be happy, is true if one digs deep enough in people’s distorted psyches, yet does not appear true on the surface….as it all depends on what individuals think they need to be happy.

    We might say that a psychopathic killer is happy murdering people, for example. But is this a valid definition of happiness?

    If you look at the natural world, you will see that there are predators and preys, parasites and hosts. Predators and parasites both obtain what they need from a target that is weak, either suffering from a weakened immune system, having some vulnerability due to extreme youth, age or illness or other forms of unfortunate circumstances.

    Furthermore, predators separate their preys from the group. They know that a lone individual is easier to control, corner and bring down. The saying “El pueblo unido, jamás será vencido!”, the people united will never be defeated, also applies in the animal kingdom, which is why wild buffaloes used to form a circle to protect their young against attacks by packs of wolves.

    The more you understand animals, the easier it is to understand human beings. We also have our human predators and parasites, but they are not who we have been told they are, or at least not exclusively.

    We have been told that predators and parasites are at the bottom of society…that there are the diverse criminals and “free loaders” who are a burden on society and threaten its very fabric. It might be true of violent, repeat criminals. But the more dangerous predators and parasites are elsewhere, and they are free to operate.

    These parasites do not want the world problems to be solved. They do not want wars to end, illnesses to be cured, ignorance to be eradicated. They do not want order to be restored in a chaotic and divided world, polluting industries to be replaced by sustainable technologies and free energy, they do not want any of what could make ordinary human beings free and happy.

    Think about it. The Jewish community, having lost roughly 6 million members in the holocaust, says, and rightly so, never again! We killed over 20 million people in WW2. In 1916, 20 000 British soldiers died in a single day. Yet when is a “never again!” comment ever heard about war, where is the outrage about this form of organized mass murder, of criminal insanity? When will we have museums displaying the horrors of war to remind the populations never to go down that hellish road again?

    That’s only one of the problems humanity is made to accept, as if it couldn’t be resolved and was part of our DNA.

    We have all the knowledge we need, all the technologies we need, all the wealth we need to solve all of the world problems almost overnight, and to live peaceful and fulfilling life, all of us on the planet, without exceptions.

    Except…for one element what we have been conditioned to ignore at our own peril: predators and parasites.

    So who are they? They are individuals and institutions who, like all predators and parasites, profit immensely and draw their lives and power from a weakened humanity.

    They profit from our collective misery…from our individual alienation and isolation…from our addictions…from our fears, prejudices and hates…from our desperation and greed…from our illnesses…from our ignorance and naivety…even from our natural desires to trust and love…from anything and everything that is making us vulnerable in their eyes, that is turning us into preys.

    John Trudell, a Santee Dakota activist, called these individuals predators. He said that they mine us, just as they mine the earth. He was accurate. They suck our blood, to put it bluntly, and keep us going just barely enough, financially and otherwise, so we can keep feeding them and their predatory economic systems.

    They are the elites…the “authorities”…governments, banks, corporations, industries, the military, those who claim to have been given control and power over us…the new dynasties, the new aristocracy, which no longer comes from blood but from obscene wealth.

    Our extremely competitive and hierarchical social systems (think of the pyramidal model) more often than not reward the most ruthless, sociopathic, psychopathic individuals, those who do not mind (and often take pleasure in) stepping over countless bodies to get to the top. These ruthless, rather amoral individuals are highly rewarded by the system and have all the incentives they need to keep it going…amassing wealth which leads to power, which leads to political control.

    They raise and prep their children to take over after they are gone.

    As everything is now a for profit industry, as profits trump people (excuse the pun), and as the system is set up for governments and the elite to grow ever more in power and wealth by exploiting problems (social ills and every aspect of human misery), chaos (such as the gun problem in America and police shootings) and conflicts (such as the Israeli-Palestinian conflict) rather than ending them, it is then and logically in the interest of these predatory and parasitical elements to keep these problems and conflicts going indefinitely.

    So it is not so much that all humans want to be happy and do not know how. This would assume that all humans have good will and good hearts. The issue which will need to be faced sooner or later is that those who are in control, who have all the guns and all the gold to put it simply, feed on our misery and do all they can to keep us there, because it is, just as with natural parasites and predator, how they get what they want, which in their case are wealth, power and control, as well as occasionally the sadistic amusement of watching humanity suffer. They are experts, having done it for centuries!

    We can try to visualize them out of existence…and make ourselves feel good in the process, but a more effective and realistic strategy would be to no longer allowing them to feed on us, no longer giving them our power, our lives. It would come from reclaiming our individual and spiritual sovereignty, not by fighting the predatory elements, but by walking away from their systems, their mental and legal traps, their economic cobwebs.

    Just as wars could not be fought without soldiers (as the song Universal Soldier by a Cree activist accurately states), a predatory system couldn’t exist without a willing prey.

    So in the end we only have ourselves to blame, and must take responsibility for what we, and countless generations before us, have allowed and are still allowing to happen to us.

  • To the TGC comUnity. I have an idea, I’d be willing to create a page for the remaining of us enjoying the discussions. At some point this site will be taken down.

    I’d be willing to set up a facebook page called something like TGC continuation page. Now, I don’t think Raphael is on facebook but perhaps he’d be willing to make an exception if I create such a page. I’m super busy with all my own creative projects, and simple mundane things, but very willing to set this up. Raphael, and others here are invited. Any takers? Should I create it?

    • Raphael

      Thank you Marko.
      It seems that this site is deserted. I might participate, if others are willing.

      • I’d like that, I’ll set something up in the next few days, or less.

    • Hempwise

      Hi Marko

      Thanks for the invitation,not on facebook myself but could make the exception if you feel its worth your time and energy. Not many posts these days not sure if folks are interested ?

      • Sure I could probably set it up in the next few days.

  • Facebook now has a
    TGC continuation page.
    Let me know if you can find and post on it.

    • Hempwise

      Is anybody here…….?

      • I just checked in today.

        • Hempwise

          Hi Marko hope you are well .

          Over at Tikkun there is a great article in a rebute of Steven PInkers ideas by Charles Eisiestein and Jeremy Lent who wrote the Patterning Instinct.
          I think you will be interested in this one .

          Take it easy…

  • Sam

    No human (or animal) will maintain the with-born get-go enthusiasm when growing considerably older. Life is a struggle, takes its toll, and grinds you down. A body gradually slipping away and falling apart. All sorts of health issues ready lined up, you being the locked on target, patiently waiting for the closing in, and then it’s fire at will. A “bloodbath”. Heavy injuries to go around for everyone. Nobody left out. Having you stumble on for a while, half dead, half alive, dragging things out endlessly, so it feels, until all the way, and at last, as a doornail.

    Even the most optimistic, cheerful person in the world, one you think would never change, is easily knocked down, and put out of service, growing a death wish on top of everything, when chronic pain becomes the only foreseeable future.

    What a mind-blowing concept and system we are forced to walk straight into with wide open eyes. All predetermined.

    Knock on wood. Thus far I am doing fine. But growing older, I see what’s coming, steadily approaching, statistically, and most likely.
    I am not sure, but I think death, in itself, isn’t the biggest concern that people have, but whether there be a long and painful one, as quite a few must endure.

    To be a returning customer of the meat grinder, with a punch card, also known as hospitals, which have you cut open and apart, fixing you up somewhat, spitting you out again, for a while, and so forth, until there is no life left to squeeze out, I am not sure that would be something for me. Well, it wouldn’t, quite frankly.

    The question, of course, is what the heck is God thinking? Isn’t there really too much suffering in the world? Or is it just me imagining things? Maybe it’s only a bad dream? To wake up at any moment now, and be, whew, relieved? If hell is only a state of mind, then maybe better to altogether be without one? Because for humans, there is no escape, other than in between short breaks.

    Childhood, and youth, has to be the best time, really, as for high spirit and energy, few worries, feeling optimistic and immortal, still with a keen curiosity, often surrounded by loving, caring people. And in general approached with openness and kindness, as one are, by nature, harmless, and a threat to no one.

    Jesus said something about become like little children to enter the kingdom of heaven. A state of mind. And fine. But life is really hard. We have a body, including a brain, that is, with age, disintegrating. Programmed to gradually lose every battle constantly on our case, have you on your knees, flat down to the ground, and all the way under the peat. It’s a painful transformation, as designed, and brings with it, very naturally, the opposite of a cheerful mind — not even close to that of a child. How can we keep this childlike state with a body that will do nothing but ache, while alzheimer having a crash-party with your brain?

    Chronic pain and deterioration aren’t that easy to ignore. A task harder than the irritating fly, buzzing around your head, when sitting down to meditate sh*t away. As meditation, btw, is a designated tool to have suffering dissolve, or at least be less noticeable.

    In CwG, book 1:”
    – Why don’t You, if You are God, put an end to it [suffering] if You dislike it so much?
    – I have put an end to it. You simply refuse to use the tools I have given you with which to realize that.”

    Well, hell. I don’t find that answerer very satisfying. The argument that a house is key-finished merely from providing the tools and material, is a little weak. Wouldn’t stand up in court, to put it like that.

    Not only is God boldly dodging the responsibility, like a highly trained athlete and a slick lawyer, but in addition, the headshaking nerve to blame it on kindergarten toddlers, for lacking the ability to perfectly, and at once, have the IKEA shelf put together with power tools. Obviously not any words of God, but close to heart to that of which the human Neale Donald Walsch is on about all the time. And I don’t judge that. One has to expect and accept some interference and influence from the middleman — being altogether unavoidable.

    God knows very well it’s a process. Intentionally made this way. Something immediately “put an end to” would go against the whole idea of having a physical world created in the first place.

    Because it’s a process, there is absolutely, and this can’t be stressed strongly enough, never any refusal involved. Never ever. Just toddlers that every second of their living life actually do the best they can. Born and programmed to take the try-and-fail rail, which, sooner or later, assures progress.

    A God that blames toddler-humans for things they cannot possibly manage, or yet understand, before reaching such a level, is a God being erratic, irrational, and judgmental. Behaviorwise just like the God in the Bible. Of which we cannot have — if to be somewhat rational.

    God, CwG, from the same chapter:”
    – Suffering is an unnecessary aspect of the human experience. […] […]
    – But why have suffering at all? Why have even the possibility of suffering?
    – You cannot know, and become, that which you are, in the absence of that which you are not, as I have already explained to you.”

    Well, hell. Make up your mind: “Unnecessary… Oops, I mean necessary — as to know, and become, that which you are.”

    Right now I feel, and predict, that CwG will be plucked apart, just like the Bible, and likewise found to be not entirely watertight, or one hundred percent accurate.
    Not this strong conviction of mine, but what these few issues I stumbled upon, and that quite accidentally, would indicate. However, good to know, then, that every person certainly will have to think for themselves, and not take any work, no matter how dear to them, to be the absolute truth, at every twist and turn, just like that.

    Even though I get what God is playing at, in principle, I, for the record, simply don’t agree. The level and the degree of the suffering and pain, and the plain hardship, is way over the top too much. It is, nevertheless, exactly how God wants it, as there anywhere, all over the place, are nothing but God’s fingerprints. To have it blamed on extremely limited toddlers, is certainly not from any corner of light, which instead have the wheel of suffering maintain its drive.

    Sometimes I think that God, despite the overwhelming intelligence, is the one being the child. What a brat. Aye Yai-Yai…

    • A good discussion place for these questions for this would be on the cwg helping outreach . com

    • Tuco Benedicto Pacifico……

      Sam, I enjoyed your rant. When I am suffering, as we all do, I remember this quote which helps me get through the pain: “Accept what is. Let go of what was. And, have faith in what will be.” –Sonia Ricotti Also, I read somewhere once: “Just breathe. Don’t resist.” If we “accept” and don’t “resist” the pain and suffering can be largely eliminated. Take care.
      P. S. Sam you signed up for this experience, believe it or not! Ha, Ha.

  • “TGC continuation page” on Facebook was set up around May 12th. It’s gotten 14 views and no comments. Which leads me to believe those few left here are not the ones seeing it or reading it.

    As I mentioned below it was set up for those of us who wanted to continue the discussions. I’ll leave it up for awhile, probably the summer and if nothing goes, I will take it down. Anyone can look it up on Facebook. Cheers!

  • Craig

    Neale, what happened here…
    It seems like a lot of people do not know that soul is not part of the creation as is but a holistic living being. A person living to their full. Not fearing, being righteous and respecting other living entities. You call it a HEB but it is a soul the ideal reality all living humans wish to achieve. But because we fail to learn and do but keep seeking more and more knowledge we get caught in the trap or desire to find out more. And before we know we are no longer growing but always discovering more shortfalls in our own life and thereby not living in peace and harmony.
    10 billion people seeking peace and harmony will not find it unless they acknowledge and agree on what peace and harmony entails…
    Maybe HEB is premature as we do not even appreciate that relationships are there to complete our process to establish what we seek rather than learn that we know nothing…
    So let’s ask what is peace, harmony, righteousness and joy without looking in a dictionary. Then let’s ask how can these be manifested. And once we clarify this let’s ask for support to achieve this.
    As a 20 year old I would think sex would fit in everywhere.
    As a 30 year old I would think money is everything.
    As a 40 year old I would think family is everything.
    But here over 50 I realised that all these come to an end and I start my quest again…

    Why I did not clarify purpose and intent in why I wanted peace… A big problem I see millions still making. Why because we are human intended to live but 72 to 80 years for no apparent reason. Live to die… So why the heck live in the first place…
    You are in your late years and the CWG gave you a purpose. Did it bring you peace, if it did tells us how so that we can learn to appreciate the intent of CWG in your life as in mine they mean nothing… Then maybe I can actually learn from reading your books.

    • Tuco Benedicto Pacifico……

      Craig, your soul and an HEB are two completely different things. Your soul is your direct connection with our creator. An HEB is a physical and/or metaphysical being which interacts with we humans mainly through the conscious mind.
      As far as why we are here, I think God is very clear that we are here to simply “remember” who we are. That is, eternal entities temporarily in form in order to recreate who we already are. God experiences itself through us. God always knew herself conceptually but in order to know himself from an outside perspective he exploded itself into a infinite number of pieces through which it can now “experience” itself. As God put it, and this is really, really deep stuff which took me months if not years to understand: “In the absence of that which I am not, that which I am is not.
      God Bless You.

      • Craig

        Tuco, that could be true if the historic biblical records explained it as such. The soul is only explained by theologians as something to return to the Creator. The scriptures never revealed this, the translations implied this to ward off religious rebellions of the second and third century believers.
        The physical reality of harmonizing relationships and communities is what the biblical records generally communicate. The records reveal how individuals who applied certain principles actually met, or rather understood the Creator’s intent and could thereafter assist others to achieve the same.
        Salvation is from the beginning of human existence maybe 6000 plus years the same. It is us humans that seek a mystical entity to create or grant salvation. That is not found in the basic modern translations but read into them when we read the records expecting to find answers rather than trying to understand processes. But that is my view and I do not support Neale’s dogma I can relate to it as his personal lesson to become fully what he was intended to do…
        Correction I understand the lifespan of the humanic or earthly creation is around 7000 years. In these we will have eras and views that guide or mislead depending on how they are considered the truth. Instead of only accepted as someone else’s experience which is transforming them. Something we gullible beings stand amazed by instead of putting them in perspective. We are all born with the same reality life. How we live depends on what we do with the ability life has provided. Our rewards depend on our efforts…
        But those emotional turmoils well they male us even more gullible and easy to influence…
        That is the depth of scriptures.
        yeshau or rather salvation is applying ten rules. You can use 613 limiting or guiding norms or you can love by being a HEB in Neale’s understanding.
        Being anointed or conditioned or hardwired to react and respond in certain ways. Your spiritual blueprint.

        • Tuco Benedicto Pacifico……

          Thank you Craig. We will have to agree to disagree. Like Neale, I was raised Catholic and began questioning their dogma at a very early age. I do not feel that our reward in heaven is dependent upon our efforts. Our creator’s unconditional love is not reserved for a select few but for all, even those who do not believe in God.
          Take care. Tuco

          • Craig

            I have questioned indoctrination for some years, I opted not to follow new age views so went back to try find out what the Hebraic God is all about. This changed my total view of religion.
            Thank you, may life guide you to ongoing harmony with creation.

  • Justin Maya English

    i’d love to hear how others have incorprated this”we are one” truth, or ” we are god individuated” “god wants for you… what you want for you” into their everyday lives. and furthermore, the concepts of theres no right or wrong ultimately just more pure/higher paths in divinty expressed and how that plays out in your lives and how its recieved by others if you explain it.

    • NealeDonaldWalsch

      Justin…You might find it interesting to post this comment in the Community Forum at CWG Village, which is a platform you will find at http://www.CWGConnect.com

  • Sam

    From childhood, and youth, you spring up like a sprout into this world. Fresh, eager and unstoppable. And even though you will stumble quite a bit, and have people bumping into you as well, you don’t dwell too much over it, as for being in the mode of fast forward, always onward to the next thing. But as soon as the “mindless” action-energy of youth starts wearing off, the more of the past is catching up. In some cases, it even starts to haunt you. Bad memories out of the clear blue sky, are coming in as surprise attacks, taking you off guard, as planned, and stings you harder than a vicious hornet, throwing you off balance, before leaving you behind utterly bombed-out. Mission accomplished.

    What a setup.

    Even the smallest thing to occur in early childhood, can come back and haunt you, over and over, for actually no good reason at all, apparently.

    Let me retell this true story, once told by a retired news reporter involving himself. (Now long gone). He had this returning memory from early childhood, which haunted him all his life, only to grow even stronger over time.
    So, there they were, just kids playing in the garden when things turn a little sour, some silly disagreement, pushing on each other, and of that a little too much, as he pushes this one kid all the way over a dangerously high ledge, of which he fell down. This incident, and “wrongdoing”, had then haunted him for decades; how on earth he could have done such a thing of terrible.
    The twist of the story takes a while, coming in late, as he, now the old man telling all this, is just back from a first-time revisit of the “scene of the crime”. There he discovers that the immensely tall ledge, in his mind, is actually only a brick stone high. Altogether almost invisible.
    It dawns on him the innocence of it all, just kids pushing on each other, like kids do all day long, where a hardly noticeable ledge makes no difference, and how foolish he has been blaming himself so harshly for all these years over nothing.
    And thus ending the story with a tired smile of “how silly was I”.

    Surely several lessons to be learned from the shared experience. However, none of which I am aiming for. This time I was thinking to have the conscience on trial, for obvious atrocities, as one example just shown.
    Is the conscience just an instrument of torture? Because one thing is certain, and for sure, the conscience itself has no conscience, being merciless to its core. Well, of course. Conscience is then just one more, in a long row of ice cold laws of nature, just doing its job. Like a laser beam fence cutting your head off at every chance.

    How ironic, though, as there are no right or wrong, and then God has this inquisitor-conscience set loose, to constantly sit on our back with a whip and a thumbscrew, frequently put in use, as there really was something right and wrong after all. Because that is exactly how it feels.

    Can God dislike suffering, and at the same time have the conscience-gestapo torturing you in a dark cellar for decades?

    And the conscience is far from picky, as the story unfolds, whether something is actually true, or not, but have you in any regard self-correct with the use of “waterboarding”, just for the hell of it. Pretty psychopathic, from a human point of view.

    The conscience is on an overall mission, where all details are basically ignored. The mission is to beat you up, like a hard sheet of leather to soften, or to grind down your pointy corners, being too square, so to make you round and easy going. And it is too a scientific fact, from actual research, that with age one becomes more compassionate. Happens to everybody, thus revealing a system at work. We are systematically being tortured and crushed into pieces, until pulling ourselves together, having every part the right/bright side up. A humbling process of countless inflicted scars to show for, which makes you reflect, and reach out to your soul at ever new depths.

    Somewhat how it was said in CwG 4 as well, only in another context and scale. The perfect time for advancement is when the sh*t hits the fan. Or with other words, when losing your mind in despair, you will travel beyond your normal boundaries and expand. Evolving. (A shift in consciousness).

    When coming across a person with wisdom in abundance, you bet there were, at one point, an equal amount of suffering involved.

    HEB’s, on the other hand, doesn’t have a conscience. They don’t need one; to be put in place and corrected in such a way. We, the humans, don’t have a conscience either, in the sense it’s an outside force; not a part of you.
    When you feel something conscience coming along, striking a chord, it’s something from outside coming in. And you let it, not knowing better.
    With wisdom and practice, you will simply shut it out, just like the normal HEB does. The conscience is just a blind-working energy-law doing its job on levels where it makes sense. You are the one letting it, until you don’t — as then beyond the need of “a guide from hell” kicking your balls. And good riddance.

    And the “mindless” action-energy of youth? Don’t think for a second you weren’t supposed to. Everything is very much thought through. You are set up to fall — not in any way whatsoever your fault — so to have this trip of transformation to hell and back.
    To deliberately make a world with a thousand suffering-traps at every corner, is, of course, not with you avoiding them all in mind, but exactly the opposite, to walk straight into them all the time. No surprise there, in other words.

    • Craig

      God created and uses the most violent earth changes to restore what we destroy. He also comforts and empowers through love. Why is this difficult to understand. Pain trauma disappointment joy peace and great fullness are all part of life not punishment but purposeful. Try the salesman’s view…. Some will, some won’t, NEXT.

  • FritziGal

    Just wanted to send along a little Thought For the Day for any who might need it:

    Whenever you feel sad, just remember that there are trillions of cells in your body, and all they care about is you.”

    • Hempwise

      Great thanks for that , very much appreciated !

  • Victor

    So… Is this site taken down?

    No more enters from Neale?

    • Hempwise

      Hey Victor long time no here! Whats happening in Venezuela ?

      • Victor

        Thanks Hempwise,

        Venezuela is going through very, very hard times, mainly in the economic field.

        Of course, you must be very careful about what mainstream media is spreading around: there is no ‘dictatorship’, nor other lies around.

        Yes, we have a government dealing very badly with international economic aggresion, and it is not dealing too well with it. So we are in our cycle of ‘thin cows’.

        Our hope is not for much longer time.


  • Most likely my last entry here so I’m repeating what I put up about a month ago.

    “TGC continuation page” on Facebook was set up around May 12th. It’s gotten
    14 views and no comments. Which leads me to believe those few left here
    are not the ones seeing it or reading it.

    As I mentioned below it
    was set up for those of us who wanted to continue the discussions. I’ll
    leave it up for awhile, probably the summer and if nothing goes, I will
    take it down. Anyone can look it up on Facebook. Cheers!

    • Hempwise

      I checked it out Marko looks great , thanks for your time and energy.

      • Sure you’re welcome, but if there is no interest or furthering of discussion, I’ll probably take it down in the fall. But yes it’s there as I believe this site will eventually taken down. Neale’s full schedule is probably the reason this is still up.

  • Sam

    All my life I never believed in travelers from other worlds of the bad kind, because evolution demands wisdom, and wisdom is compassion and altruism. Our society, so-called modern, wouldn’t stand a chance if not first reaching a higher level of ‘caring for others’. We would never have the good intention of democracy, if not first curbing the ego in some degree, and adding one teaspoon more of compassion on top of that, enabling us to see and recognize each other in a new and better light, and so raising the bar for a higher working complexity of coexistence; advanced.

    There is no possible way for a society, of any significance, to grow and persist, without the wisdom and love being the very glue holding all the small and large cogwheels of cooperation tightly in place.

    From our own history as well. A) Never before a more open, free, humane, inclusive, tolerant society. B) Never before the amount of knowledge, comprehension, accuracy, and technology. Yes, we still have a long way to go, but that is beside the point, we see what follows suit. A making B possible. There cannot be anything advanced before the essence of altruism is firmly installed. Very easy to see. And the society cannot excel beyond what the level of altruism, at the present time, dictates.

    What is the difference between selfishness and altruism? Selfishness bears only one thought, while altruism carries many at the same time. Ergo making altruism advanced, while selfishness stays primitive, getting nowhere. The primitive/selfishness can never build anything advanced.

    A supposedly advanced society without the glue and lubrication of love and altruism would simply self-destruct or collapse, having nothing to keep it upright. Such societies will not exist, being altogether an impossibility.

    To break down the barrier between two worlds, or many, to cross over, of the kind we are talking about, requires a highly advanced society, which level of compassion far surpasses ours. Because that is how you measure advanced — as for no other possible way. In this context, and in comparison, we are the primitive (toddlers), staying put where we are, getting nowhere.

    In conclusion, any claim of bad-minded travelers from other worlds will therefore be false.

    Because of this, CwG 4 seems to be contaminated, as for making such misleading assertions. I also always wondered why God lied about the trilogy, being all-knowing after all, coming with a 4th? And at the same time planting seeds of the untrue. Quite peculiar. Strong, not so pleasant forces want us to see things differently on certain issues. Be aware.

    In fact, to scare us with “bad aliens”, is a long-term strategy the black project military complex of neo-fascists are using for the excuse of their own existence.

    Indeed, be aware of a new fascist state rising up from within, to the point where the last remnants of democracy are abruptly put aside with the excuse of protecting us all from “them”.
    Clever. But nothing new, historically. Same sh*t, new wrapping.

    • Dean

      I have seriously read every single one of Neale’s books and you are taking passages and distorting them to fit your perception of the world. I read CWG 4 and unless i’m mistaken, it just made a mention of “some aliens not being friendly to humanity” existing which if you look at the size of the universe, it’s really not that hard to imagine some “aliens being bad” existing. I believe CWG 4 makes a great point in stating a simple truth that no alien species is doing more harm to this planet than the earthlings. Again, I’ve read every single one of his books and to say that he is a member of a “black project military complex of neo fascists” is quite a stretch and I think if you are so offended by his books then don’t read them. Problem solved.

  • Sam

    Because of a growing concern regarding CwG 4, I had this idea, from somewhere, to randomly read something from CwG 4 and then CwG 1, to compare, and to notice if I would have the same pleasurable experience. And, unfortunately, I can’t say I did.

    But not only that.

    As I was switching back and forth between the books, having my antennas out, so to speak, more than to actually read something, I suddenly stopped at this phrase, in CwG 4: “Let’s be clear”.
    I don’t know why, other than pure intuition. And then the idea, from somewhere, to search this line in CwG 1 as well. Everything very spontaneously, and one of a kind thing.

    To my surprise “Let’s be clear” is used only once in CwG 1, and only once in CwG 4 as well. And guess what, both places dealing with the same theme. About complete dedication. What’s the odds?

    Both places has similar wording, like “day-to-day” and “moment-to-moment”, but “Let’s be clear” is the smoking gun, as totally freestanding, not in any way anchored to some specific topic, issue, or thematic. For this exactly and insignificant phrase to appear both in book 1 and 4, dealing with the same theme, and only in this context, is very revealing, as beyond the staggering odds for this to happen by chance.

    It means that someone has read up on the thematic in CwG 1, to be able to use it in a similar way in CwG 4, and then unwittingly picked up this insignificant phrase as well.
    It’s the only plausible explanation for how “Let’s be clear” can be both places, during the same theme, and nowhere else.

    And God certainly doesn’t need to read up on anything. Which means that God in CwG 4 is not God, but a copycat.

    In fact, quite a bit of CwG 4 seems to be made from bits and pieces from the previous three, only somewhat reshuffled, twisted, and several added untruths, like the claim of “bad aliens”. All in all a sloppy job — because this is not God.

    What’s been “channeled” this time is certainly not from any clear or true speaking God, only what someone badly wanted it to appear like.

    From the random reading, this caught my eye, CwG 4: “You can get in your car and drive down the road and be doing everything that a good driver would do, but if you haven’t set your intention about where you’re going, you’ll find yourself getting nowhere.”

    Not actually true. In spiritual terms, there is no place called “nowhere”. Every single experience, no matter how trivial, seemingly, or of the “seriously wrong”, etc., will pile up to a mountain from which you will reach higher all the time. This is how one automatically and regardless will evolve. Basic spiritual principles which one should think that God would know.

    Furthermore, CwG 4: “But now, if you’re saying that from this day forward your intention in everything you think, say and do is to awaken your species – all as part of a self-expression that moves you forward on your own evolutionary journey – then you’re going to see a different level of outcome. This is what the Third Invitation is all about, and it is extended to everyone, not just to you.”

    Whatever the enhanced focus, and it will, of course, affect the outcome. Common knowledge. But God has no preferences, whatsoever, regarding our choice of focus. To make it seem otherwise would be a big fat lie.

    The nature of invitation is a wish and a want. For CwG 1 the term is hardly in use at all, only vaguely. But then coming to book 4, very decisively, and all over the place 83 times. Quite the progression. And quite remarkable.

    God has in this period of time dramatically changed into something very different. Lost its marbles. Now the shoe is on the other foot, kicking us in the face, and flat out condemning us all for not doing enough, that we should try harder. And then this never-ending and ongoing wishing-and-wanting spree, that will have even the most hardcore organized religion stand back embarrassed and in disbelief. A God doing a gymnastic C element, and a complete turnaround, coming down again altogether unrecognizable.

    In short, nothing adds up with this guy anymore, in any shape or form.

    As we enter book 4, God has become merely a puppet, and like with any God-selling-religion, to only be the amplifier for someone else’s conviction of cherry picking.
    So very human. And seemingly never-ending. But, okay. The slow progress approach is after all the top choice of the day. Very popular.

    God, the real one, has definitely no invitation going on, besides its creation, which is everything. This whole thing. Take a look around you, and inside you, and absolutely everywhere. That is the invitation. Every possibility there is. No matter what you do — you don’t have to do anything specific — and you will evolve, from all the time making new discoveries as you go.

    Every time you hear someone say God has a wish and want, for you to do this or that, you will know for certain it’s a false prophet.

    Then to this sentence, CwG 4: “The awakening of others will not happen by chance, or as a nice-but-not-specifically-focused-on result, but as an intended effect of the personal evolution of all those who self-select to accept the invitation that has been extended here.”

    Evolution, and awakening, is not happening by chance because God’s creation, system, and plan are foolproof, no matter what you choose at any given moment or time. Relax.

    But also, take notice how “God” had this sentence made. Overly stuffed, over the top complex, and therefore unnecessary hard to grasp. There is no generosity in that, but only selfishness, wanting to sound important and intelligent before anything else. Which is to be CwG 4 all the way through, unfortunately.
    Cleverly made, indeed, but under a dark cloud. A flatliner, having no pulse, spark, spontaneity, touch of genius, or zing. (Hard to fake.) And there you have the difference, being huge, compared to book one, which really came alive, and you can rightly say you were touched by God.

    CwG 4 is a sad piece of work, containing a lot of nonsense, which being, this time, an accurate description, from having pure God altogether and surgically removed. Of which will be, in closing, my review.

    Neale. As I remember, this book was written in just a month? Or in any case fast. And that is because it had already been written. Including your so-called questions. It was only the matter of having it processed through you, thinking it was God knocking. Which it wasn’t. Not even by a long shot.

    • NealeDonaldWalsch

      Thanks for your comments Sam. I am always happy when the CWG material ignites commentary and independent thinking, which, of course, has been its purpose from the beginning. Many people have found CWG-Book 4 to be powerfully inspiring and awakening, and some have not. Both responses are perfect and wonderful, of course.

      • Sam

        Well, the CwG material has certainly taken an unexpected turn with its odd, out of place, duckling CwG 4. I don’t want to sound rude, but I must honestly say you wouldn’t have gotten it either way, as merely the pen holder… But who cares about that. You have a really good heart, and that’s what matter.

  • Rachel

    Hello. I posted a message to Neale here earlier (not published yet), could you please not publish it, nor this one? I’ve since read more of the discussion here (wonderful BTW) and it doesn’t appear to be the place to reach Neale anymore.

    I have since had my question answered and, although worth it if Neal were to read it, I’d rather it not be published now, due to the personal nature of it.

    My apologies and thank you.

  • Rachel

    I’m a new member and I can’t see where to delete a message I posted earlier, not yet published (the first, long one in which I shared my experience). I no longer wish that to be published, I have since had my question answered and have since seen from the discussion here (really wonderful BTW) that this is no longer a place to reach Neale.

    My apologies and thank you.

    • NealeDonaldWalsch

      The best place to reach me is at CWGConnect.com Rachel. I do visit here when my schedule permits, but I am at Ask Neale in the CWGConnect website every day.

      • Rachel

        Got it, thank you, Neale.

  • Sam

    So then, let’s have a slice of CwG 4. And why not start on top.

    CwG 4: “But another on-paper conversation with God? Another back-and-forth dialogue with Deity? I thought those days were over. I thought that process was complete. I was wrong.”

    You were right. A 4th to a trilogy makes little sense; doesn’t add up. Something God would have foreseen, and which content speaks for itself. This book checks out all clear passing through the God-free-zone, and of that with flying colors.

    A back-and-forth dialogue?

    Then take a look at this, CwG 4: “Well, actually, I inspire your questions. I’ve been doing it from the beginning. And you listen closely to your inspirations, and act on them. So the chances of you not asking the question were pretty slim.”

    Pretty slim not being mind control of some sort. Which means no actual dialogue, only the show of such.

    CwG 4: “It’s not about what “should” or “should not” be happening. It’s about what is happening – both in your individual and highly personal experience, as well as the experience of the collective called humanity – and how you can change, actually rather dramatically, what you may feel are the worst parts of that.”

    This fellow suggests change, which is to say the current is overdue, that the current shouldn’t happen anymore, and ergo about “should” or “should not” be happening after all. See?
    A God playing word games not to be caught red-handed regarding his true intentions, which suddenly and contradictory is all about right and wrong, absolute, which we all know, following the series, is a big no-no. This God is a total fake.

    CwG 4: “You may want to try harder. It’s The Perfect Time for Advancement.”

    To have us try harder is to say we are not good enough. That something is wrong with us. Which has its roots firmly into those grounds, saying we are natural born sinners. Is what you get from dealing with a God of no Deity.
    For anyone’s parents to say you are not good enough, not to be accepted just like you are, is not only heartbreaking, but also damaging. If this has become your type of God, Neale, then at least have the decency to keep him inside, and locked up in a cage, because this God is a beast. The real God is certainly of higher standard — don’t you think?

    CwG 4: “The fastest way to awaken more quickly is to be the cause of someone else awakening more quickly.”

    The time aspect is immaterial. More important the unwise use of the word ‘cause’.
    As pain and suffering do in part cause awakening, the excuse can be, for someone, to cause you pain and suffering, saying it’s only good for you, having then made the wrong turn, and into a perversion. A focus ‘to cause’ someone’s awakening is therefore dangerous, as well as totally unnecessary. Get rid of it altogether.
    The path to awake, for you, at the same time someone else, and the many, is the focus of ‘caring for others’ (and all life), also called altruism. Now things will safely fall into place by itself, having no other focus.
    The technicality ‘to cause’ is a cold double-edged sword of the mind, while ‘care for’ is not, being warm (can’t go wrong), coming from the heart. Should be an easy choice.

    CwG 4: “The truth is that you are awake, you just don’t know that you are. So in that sense, you’re not. You’re not awake to the fact that you’re awake. So it feels as if you’re not awake.”

    Aha, so we are actually Gods (awake) only playing humans (limited) for a while? So hard to say without the snake like word games?

    But why aren’t we already awake to the fact that we’re awake?

    According to the God in CwG 4, it’s because there is something wrong with us (his own creation; admitting a mistake; hilarious), and that we must try harder. The God in CwG 4 is totally oblivious to the fact that we want the human experience, and to awakening being a process on autopilot. God in CwG 4 is obviously of human, which every single time will have evolution the goal, like a thousand times before — what and what not to do — not knowing that evolution is merely the inevitable side effect of ongoing life, no matter how we, and continuously, should twist and turn about it.

    From having 500 lives, 499 of them would be wrong, if we use the logic to the God of 4th, and thus have the whole ‘meaning of life’ slipping through his fingers. This God has a serious grasping problem.
    If we really, really tried very, very hard, we would have it all made in one single life. Who needs hundreds? But then, of course, seriously missed out. We are not here to just dip the one toe into the chilly pond, and then quickly run home again. No, we are here for the full package of experience, to have a full and proper journey. And for that, we need all 500, or whatever the high number.

    Not being awake (humans) to the fact that we actually are awake (Gods), is for a good reason. And that reason is the human experience, or in short: experience.
    God in CwG 4, on the other hand, has no clue, and think ‘not being awake’ is something critically wrong and by accident.

    Humans are all about improvements because how we are constructed, to fit our surroundings inside a labyrinth where a growing understanding is the way out. The labyrinth is a simulation and a make-believe world for the sake of the journey of experience. Which long road comes from moving forward. Which motion comes from the pursuit of happiness. Which moments of satisfaction and joy is the taste of God. Which level and dosage will increase until once again the one you really are, fully and completely.
    You are a boomerang which destination is already determined, from how you are perfectly designed, in perfect interaction with the world’s dynamics, which will evolve you all the way home.
    There is nothing here for God to push on, or any reason for God to mess with perfection. That would be insane. The push on forward is the human task, obsession, and drive, which one effect is a thousand new books a day on the subject; “what and what not to do”. Among them “Awaken the Species”. So very human. And very good. Only not so good when God is turned into one’s own personal lapdog and hand puppet on right and wrong.

    CwG 4: “Have you ever been scared awake by a nightmare? […] You’re being scared awake right now by some of the conditions on your planet, some of which have become nightmarish. […] You simply need to awaken to the fact that you’re already awake, and that there’s something you can do about what you see happening all around you.”

    The fact is, that you wake/climb up from nightmares automatically. From the with-born drive to all the time find new and better paths. Started with the dawn of time. There is no need for anything.

    This line especially is a crime, “You simply need to awaken to the fact that you’re already awake”.

    To need something, is the focus of not having it, and therefore ensures it stays that way.
    A focus to awake, no matter the context, like of which that you already are, or etc., will in any regard produce the same result, becoming the very obstacle, as for only reinforcing, over and over, the image, and visualization, of yourself as not awake. Making you stay where you are, feeling like a loser, awakening to considerably slow down, having the handbrake on while driving your evolution-car. Which more and more seems to be the whole point with book 4; one continuous stream of disinformation; the main theme.

    Awakening is a process, in nature spontaneous, and thus be yours while doing something else. You know, to actually do something, for real, and not be trapped into the impossible task of thinking the “polar bear” away. (“Ironic process theory.”)

    So, this is now only coming to page 6, in CwG 4. There seems to be an equal amount of red flags all the way through. Not very promising.

  • Sam

    Another slice — two — of CwG 4.

    CwG 4: “This is about your personal spiritual journey; it is about your individual evolution. It can be the most exciting, enthralling time you’ve experienced since your birth.”

    Sounds like the normal commercial. Or the normal religion selling salvation. I don’t buy either. And certainly not God as the trumpet player. Nightmarish conditions are because of such shopkeepers, spamming the lines of communications, selling the message that we need to have, and to be way more, following their specifications. About shouting the loudest, jamming our own thoughts, having us go in certain directions. From the wish of influence and power, but also from the belief that the human is a blank sheet, that needs to be taught, or indeed to relearn. CwG 4 being the latter, and thus following the footsteps of some well-known religions.

    Nightmarish conditions is from mistrust in people, the fear that they won’t do the right thing on their own, starting very young. Early having instilled the seed of self-doubt, from being overly corrected by adults, which very clearly will be perceived as oneself being bad, and if not balanced out with a lot of love, becoming a very destructive young person, from the conviction of being all rotten, having feedbacks of little else.
    Most people are a mix, of mistrust and trust, from how much they themselves have been treated that way. Mistrust is to shut the door, just in case. And mistrust is why you don’t share, too much, looking after yourself, not trusting others to share with you.
    Everything forced upon is from mistrust. Like taxes, laws, rules, regulations, borders, and even schools. Every time the choice is mistrust over trust, conditions will worsen. Only when taking brave steps towards trust, things will improve.

    Organized religions, and CwG 4, is from mistrust. They don’t think we can do the right thing on our own. Sitting on the wrong side of the scale, as heavy contributors for nightmarish conditions to carry on. “We only need to awaken to the fact that we’re already awake.”? Well, empty words of no power, making sure nothing will change.

    CwG 4: “this Perfect Time to Advance. The Third Invitation is to awaken, as part of your process of personal evolution”

    Not that many words, but oh boy, red flags all over. Someone playing God, and just like a commercial, selling you something wonderful, if you only do what God wants, some kind of imaginary jump, which, of course, will be a never-ending reach. Just like any silly religion, selling you nirvana, salvation, or 72 virgins.
    There is no possible jump coming. And ‘to awaken’ no part of your process of personal evolution — only more of the word games. ‘To awaken’ and ‘personal evolution’ is the same thing, being an ongoing and gradual process that will continue as always. And the time not more perfect than when we abandoned slavery or came to the conclusion for women to vote, etc. It’s an everyday fight, and not any imaginary jump that magically will fix everything for us, if only chanting away on this: “We only need to awaken to the fact that we’re already awake”. Talk about a God blowing smoke up our… somewhere.

    I’ve always been a strong opponent of organized religion, and CwG 4 is pushing all my buttons.

    CwG 4: “Sometimes – particularly when you’re very young or acting immaturely – it’s more attractive to you to pretend that you don’t know what you know. Or just to ignore the fact that you know. And sometimes you simply forget. Did your father ever say to you, “Why would you do such a thing when you know better?””

    Maybe the darkest place in the whole book. What ignorance. And what the attack on our young. There is no such thing as ignoring or pretending. What a harmful idea and a thing to say. There are only, and very honestly, some other choice that will look more appealing. Which means you honestly don’t know another to be any better. As you, of course, can’t know, only from someone else, with symbols/words telling you so. What a crazy idea. No, everyone has their own path, and need to make their own choices, as best they can, and from their own experiences get their own wisdom. There is no wrong choice to be made, for real, or any possibility of pretending or ignoring anything. You can only know things for sure when you have the foundation of experience and the wisdom telling you so, and then, and only then, picking — and that automatically — the best choice.

    If someone makes the pretty obviously wrong choice, as most people would see it, it’s because the person doesn’t know better. Without exception. Truly and honestly. Or else the person wouldn’t have — being the proof in itself.

    One cannot forget true wisdom. Only information, which is to know nothing, without the wisdom of your own that can somehow attach to it.

    Pretty mind-blowing how small-minded a God can be. And unbelievably mind-boggling how a God doesn’t know anything about the perfect system put in place by God. CwG 4 is certainly full of surprises.

    And look at that, now coming all the way to page 8, in the book of something from a nightmare.

    • Dean

      CwG 4: “This is about your personal spiritual journey; it is about your individual evolution. It can be the most exciting, enthralling time you’ve experienced since your birth.”

      You really take off with this statement and I’m trying to understand how you are coming to your conclusions about this simple statement. How do you come to the conclusion that this statement creates a nightmarish condition?

      • Sam

        You doing great, Dean. Use your own judgment. The statement is only one of many representing and exemplifying the book’s main theme, which is to missionary this new religion, having all the usual ingredients, the normal promise of no reach, the huge ego to accuse and moralize, and the audacity and the misuse making it out to be God’s will. This is just one more religion of the organized, looking down at you as an ignorant child, that needs to be taught and to do as you’re told. Making you only feel small, and not the God that you already are, of which wings was already sprung long time ago, if not for such nightmarish condition of suppression, making you out to be a bad and helpless child in need of strict regulations, which life only the Elite and God-authorities could possibly help you sort out. Keeping you flat out crawling to the ground.

        What was the answerer to Malala’s father, regarding what he had done to get such an outstanding daughter? It was more about what he hadn’t done, he said, that he hadn’t clipped her wings. What a great answer. Hitting the nail on the head. Too much of the push “of guidance and help” will only have you lose confidence and stop growing.

        Note, this is solely about CwG-Book 4, and not books. CwG-Book 1 was supreme, and still is. In fact, what I’m on about regarding Book 4 is at the same time to defend Book 1. Book 4 is an odd duckling out of place and of no light.

        • Dean

          “The statement is only one of many representing and exemplifying the book’s main theme, which is to missionary this new religion, having all the usual ingredients, the normal promise of no reach, the huge ego to accuse and moralize, and the audacity and the misuse making it out to be God’s will. This is just one more religion of the organized, looking down at you as an ignorant child, that needs to be taught and to do as you’re told.”

          I really don’t see how you come to these conclusions. The promise of no reach? I’m trying to remember a promise in these series of books besides “God is talking to everyone all the time. The only question is who listens?” There wasn’t any out of reach promises. These books preach relying on your internal guidance system aka yourself so you can’t say that these books are promoting religion. Religion teaches people to rely on others and not themselves. These books even say “less religion, more spirituality.”

  • Dean

    I enjoy Neale’s books very much. His CWG Companion book was my best friend for awhile. I’m currently reading The Calm Before The Storm and it said to start having conversations and if people want to have a conversation, then I’ll say this, If there was a core message from the CWG material, it was, “What is needed is a massive shift in consciousness” to help solve every problem and Donald Trump does not represent that shift. He is clinging to old ways.

  • Sam

    Slice two add-on one.

    CwG 4: “So you go around doing things that you know are not good for you, because it seems like more fun in the moment. Or you simply forget what you’ve been told.”

    No fun? Do as you are told? This starts to be even comical. I’ve made some effort sharing my thoughts on the unlikely mess CwG 4 is full of, but maybe I have taken this a little too serious. A new thought comes to mind, saying this whole book must be a joke. There is no end to the ridiculous, being on every page. Just too much. Now the book even wants you to embrace self-proclaimed authorities deciding what to think and do — and not you dare forget what you are being told to? And wait, there’s more. To have fun in the moment, all the sudden, is supposedly something bad. You heard it here first, the world has gone mad. CwG 4 contradicts everything said in CwG 1. A total black and white. They couldn’t be in the same room without starting a fight. Guess which one I be rooting for.

  • Sam

    Slice two add-on two.

    CwG 4: “You’re not just observing non-beneficial behaviours in others, you’re actually engaging in such behaviours yourself. But now it will be beneficial for you to set aside your childish behaviours.”

    Actually engaging in such behaviours yourself? Well, of course. To make mistakes are human. What is this God playing at. Doesn’t this God know that making mistakes is beneficial? Why else would God have this system in place? How else would we get experience, and know the difference? How could I ever dare to learn how to walk, with this thing of a God to hang over my shoulders condemning every non-perfect try I made? Then I think I rather not try at all. I actually need to fall, making mistakes, to learn how to walk. And what about forgiveness? I don’t think this God even heard of the word, much less its meaning. This God is all too judgmental.

    A God that actually condemning humans for being exactly how God created them. Could there ever be a smaller God anywhere?

    Clearly, this God wants us to see ‘non-beneficial behaviours’ as something absolute bad. And ergo, to see bad in others, and not the least, to see bad in yourself. This God, very easy to see, want us to feel bad. And when you feel bad — condemned as a bad person after all — you get little or nothing done, or turn to destructive behaviour in relation to others, now that you see bad things in them. So there you have it, this God being quite the guy, to create, and very much want nightmarish conditions.

    Btw, in the eyes of the real God, there is no such thing as non-beneficial behaviour. Everything has its mission, and everything working according to plan. Neale has no contact with any real God in CwG 4. Straight forward fraud.

  • Sam

    Slice two add-on three.

    CwG 4: “Even those who did not know before, know now. It’s becoming too obvious for even the most immature members of your emerging species to not see it, to not realize it or to pretend they don’t know.”

    I did not know before, and I don’t know now. So then what are you calling me? Even less immature than the most immature? Thank you for that one, right in the face, Oh’ holy God of kickboxing. With such violence, I’m sure to improve… What a total joke… How can anyone in the entire world believe that this is how pure God would talk?

    If you are not eye to eye with this mafia Don of a God, you are looked upon as a total moron (less immature than even the most immature), or the alternative, that you must be an evil piece of sh*t, that only pretend not to understand. So, which one you pick? Yeah, I guess so, you better toady this maniac Don. Being, of course, exactly what he wants. To force people to see things his way, thinking that he knows best for everyone, the enormous ego, even calling himself the God.

    With this Don, how he talks, you are either with him or against him. Either you are a good minion, doing as you’re told, or else you must be evil or a moron.

    And, of course, nothing new. This has always been the view of the fundamentalist, all through history. And also what it often comes down to when having conflicting views. There you are, standing on the absolute good side, you think, having nothing but good intentions, you are convinced, and then others, incredibly, simply don’t get it. Even dare to oppose. Then morons or being evil becomes the only option of explanation. Happens all the time.
    But is this good you fighting for, really worth the starting of a war, the crusade against “morons” and all those supposedly being evil? Many think so, and many have done so, and many do so. And certainly CwG 4.

    But I don’t think so. What I know, is that it doesn’t lead to much good at all. But then a God as well, in the midst of all this, coming to earth, so to speak, to fight alongside anyone to attack the heretics/morons and the evil kind? Sounds familiar? The normal puppet-and-popup-God playing all and whatever side, from countless years back, and still going strong. Of which God, I think now number 100 000 001, yes, it must be, you will find in Book 4.

    The real pure God is just love, and all that God sees is perfection, playing itself out.

    • Dean

      “Even those who did not know before, know now. It’s becoming too obvious for even the most immature members of your emerging species to not see it, to not realize it or to pretend they don’t know.”
      Seems like you are taking this personally. I mean, it is just a statement of fact. Do we not have human beings walking among us who are more mature than others. More mature in the sense that they understand what they do or don’t do for another they do or don’t do for themselves. That sort of maturity. You seem to want to believe in a God who can’t make statements that are observably true and that’s fine but I can handle a God who calls me immature if I hit someone on the head with a hammer.

  • Sam

    Slice two add-on four.

    CwG 4: “Yet you’re still not acting as if you know. You’re not integrating what you know. So you know, but you’re not acting as if you know that you know. You’re awake to Who You Are and to What Is True, but your behaviour does not reflect this. You continue to act as if you’re sleepwalking.”

    You are not looking at this clearly, God, which means you are not God.

    If I was awake to who I am, and truly so, I be back home in a flash, just like that. Back home to the highest spiritual throne, from where we came from. So what is this behaviour you are talking about? Did you really think I stay around, being who I really am, this place where life is pain, and which death is a day of celebration? What you say makes no sense. The only reason I stay around is because I don’t know who I really am. Very much as intended.

    Oh, but maybe you were thinking just a little bit? To a awaken little bit more? So to at least behave a little better? Well, that train started a very long time ago, and are not about to stop, we are getting there step by step, as intended as well. We are to eventually making it home, but in no particular hurry, as this is all about the journey, and not about the evolution-train on autopilot anyhow.

    The real God, having the real overview, would have written a very different manuscript.

    This is not about who you are, as such, as you are getting to that anyway, but how you live your life. If you want it to be about right and wrong, and the fastest way up the mountain, or quite the contrary, to stop at every chance, a self-imposed rule, to live in the moment together with your surroundings, have you see and feel the perfect beauty, the unity, and the opportunity for interaction of spontaneity, to actually achieve the thrill of living, and be nothing but grateful covered in goosebumps.

    In the eyes of the real God, evolution is just a detail, what God wants is to feel alive, and thank you very much.

  • Sam

    Slice two add-on five.

    CwG 4: “Now if you don’t want to walk into a wall or off a cliff, you would do well to wake up to the fact that you’re already awake, that you’re not dreaming about some of the nightmarish conditions on Earth.”

    Nightmarish conditions because of authority figures suppressing the population from waking up, by telling them what to think and do — and then only one more authority figure to tell us what to think and do, that we must awaken from the suppression of being told what to think and do, by telling us what to think and do, being an authority figure. Talk about being blind to the problem. Talk about a God being less mature than even the most immature — only to continue the tradition of suppression, the idea from fear that we need to be controlled and told, having evolution to evolve ever so slow, as always.

    Now if I don’t want to walk off a cliff, I do well to wake up to the fact that I’m already awake?

    What an empty — a total ghost town — phrase. One can literally see the tumbleweed blowing through.

    To not walk off a cliff, I will actually have to walk off a cliff. And I mean a tiny one. But also somewhat bigger size, if necessary. It might even come to a broken leg. But then I will know exactly how to not walk off a cliff. I will know the nature of a cliff inside out, recognize them from any distance, in any shape or size, and therefore easy to avoid, or overcome.

    Our house of card society, which popular glue holding it together is “do as you’re told”, can collapse at any time, because no one is allowed to grow up, to really understand things for themselves, from the bottom up, not allowed the time or serenity to bring forward their own with-born insight, nor the experience to collaborate. Certainly, things will collapse. But I think not more than what will have us seriously rethink, and then try again. In comparison, CwG 4, from the sum of it, is engaged in scaremongering.

  • Sam

    Slice two add-on six.

    CwG 4: “I got it! You keep saying it and I got it. I understand. And I’m going to bet that others reading this now understand, too. This is good news for everyone.”

    Well, let’s not forget that you in this “dialogue” are inspired/controlled to say whatever God wants you to say. Hallelujah it is then. Self-praising. And to give the impression that something real has been said, when in reality of no content.

    CwG 4: “It is. And I am being emphatic. I am repeating myself.”

    Quite revealing. Pure hubris. When did repeating ‘blah-blah-blah’ qualify as being emphatic? And oneself pointing it out, bragging about it? Oh’ holy Pope, thank you for wasting your time on us unworthy insects telling us twice? Very doubtful the entity playing God is acquainted with empathy in any other way than the written theory.

    CwG 4: “This whole dialogue that you’ve felt called to have is about repeating other things I’ve said to you in other conversations.”

    No sh*t. The entity dictating Book 4 has very little of its own, couldn’t play the real thing for very long, so relying heavily on copying, and why Book 4 is so very short, as to fabricate is pretty hard, compared to when you actually have something to say, using your own words, coming pouring out. Book 4 is the art of toxin to be sold as the elixir of life.

    CwG 4: “It’s about you hearing it again, and now getting all of it.”

    The fake book wants very much to sum it up for you, making sure you get everything right (yeah right), becoming the final answer key; forget the trilogy.

    CwG 4: “It’s about putting everything together as you move toward Full Integration, then feeling free to accept The Third Invitation.”

    Mhm, move forward, let the trilogy be a distant memory, having only the Full focus on TTI of nonsense. Good plan, a walk in the park, right off the cliff, and into the dark.

    CwG 4: “Feel free to awaken your species, because this really is The Perfect Time to Advance.”

    So there we have them, some key repeating words of CwG 4, and, of course, completely without content, only for the making of religions and cults — an abstract fixation and distraction of no real use manufactured to have a ring of importance.
    I will give you five little words, down to earth, way more powerful, and which easily outmatches the whole of awaken-the-species babble of no practicality whatsoever.

    Be kind to each other.

  • Dean

    I’ve been reading “The Calm Before The Storm” and I cannot put this book down. There are some very beautiful and enlightening passages in this book. The section talking about the separation of church and state and the “real concern should be about keeping a separation between corporations and state” makes a lot of sense. The passage about God being the “Isness” was really fascinating as well. I really enjoy these books. Please keep writing Mr Walsch.

  • Dean

    I’m not trying to say that the CWG books promote more of a “socialist” kind of society but here in the United States, the socialist movement promotes the concept of sharing and “we are one” more than this current system of capitalism. That’s all. I’m not saying “God supports socialism” in these books but if we are trying to create a world where healthcare, food, water, and education become human rights, then this new platform of socialism on the rise in the United States is in alignment with that so i’d encourage people look into their local DSA Chapters. The DSA is a new brand.

    • Al Friedar

      I was thinking .. If our society reflects that which is in nature … a food plant doesn’t limit anyone from who can consume it .. it is available to anyone who takes the time to take it from its roots … The minerals and trees .. the air we breath, water we drink, are all there for everyone right there all the time ….Is that socialism or capitalism . If the Earth were a company ….it supports all of us and it works .. each of us could have abundance and prosperity if we shared what is closest to us .. If countries bartered for what if found there and technology a by product of the rules of our dimensions physics and brain power all can be shared.. but we advocate the “protestant work ethic” concept and you have to toil to get anything and to anything less is sloth and lazy… I think we could create heaven on Earth… if we cared more for each other than taking from each other and trying to control what the earth gives for merely the taking of it by a few to then meter out to the highest bidder. Greed sets in and profit becomes the norm. I can understand when we were limited in our ability to gather food and warmth and needed land and had to fight to hoard for our individual selves… yet that is not the case anymore but we still use that model of existence… Thus we create our own misery and lack and not sharing and separation and prejudice mistrust… Such is my thoughts anyway.. God lets us figure it out for ourselves as we always have choice… Yet we in my opinion make primitive style choices

  • Sam

    Slice three.

    So then, CwG 4, chapter 3. The task of explaining away how God can turn totally human, coming to easy, superficial conclusions of condemnation, and the delusion of knowing best for everyone, that you merely should get it, just like that, and do as you’re told. In other words, not even among humans someone of much insight, becoming the despotic God.

    Luckily, chapter 3 opens up the lid. Spilling the beans. If chapter 1 and 2 was “The empire strikes back”, chapter 3 is the “Return of the Jedi (God)”, and gets away with it all the way clean.

    God’s defense, is that God has no will of its own, so to speak, but are only doing your bidding, have it in motion, being God’s job description, the fabric of life to conspire into a manifestation according to the specifications of your current conviction. If there’s a will, there’s a way, made possible.

    CwG 4: “What is clear is that the only way your own life, and the life of your species, is going to change for the better is by awakening. And so, awakening becomes the agenda.”

    God is 100 % neutral. What is clear, is that someone First has the conviction of awakening being the only way for a better life for everyone. And regardless of this being true or not, God to your service, to make it manifest and cement itself accordingly.

    CwG 4: “Yet this is your agenda, your prayer, this is what you want. My role is simply to empower you to create what you wish. That is why I’ve extended to you the Third Invitation.”

    Exactly. This is Neale’s agenda, Neale’s prayer, this is what Neale wants. God’s role is simply to empower Neale to create whatever Neale wishes.

    And from the 2 first chapters look of it, how God becomes this short-sighted drill sergeant, it’s actually and exactly what Neale is wishing for, regardless and whether Neale is aware of this or not, as nevertheless being the consequence of Neale’s conviction. Yes, be careful what you wish for, etc.

    So then, let’s get all the way to the bottom of this — shall we?

    I don’t know this, but how I track it down to be, you must have done a lot of praying. Requesting something more than just the explanatory, something that could really get things going, and snowballing. From, of course, a lot of frustration, how the world looks, and oneself never to be good enough. Becoming this build-up-mix of anger and despair, as for just too little progress everywhere, that we now really need to get the sh*t together, finding the self-discipline, and just do the goddamn right thing. How hard can it be? Well, pretty. So praying it is, for something, a working tool or method of some kind, that could wake oneself and people up, to really get it into gear.

    This seems to be the backdrop when God shows up. To your service.

    You are not the one you once were, back in the days, being the pure seeker of true knowledge, no matter what it should turn out to be. Now you are a person of action, or action-oriented, not the seeker of true knowledge, as such, but how best get your action-conviction to flourish, inside yourself and others. What you ask for this time is not what is true, but how to get your conviction come true.

    God, then steps up, helping you out, and that with excellent perfection, following exactly the specifications of your conviction.
    Because your conviction is heavily about self discipline — to merely do what you already know — a personal trainer turns out to be the perfect answer. Sure, you know how to come in shape yourself, but a personal trainer may actually keep you to it — the parent, or a God, to know best for you, to keep you focused and on track, having you actually getting some results.

    And that is how this Invitation, of supposedly the 3rd, came to be. The whole idea behind “Awaken the Species” now becomes very clear. Which is to give in to, and then really listen to, what someone you have given the authority to, in this case, God, what to do — and maybe now you will do it, and finally getting the result you anyway always wanted.

    It’s also a way to say that having demanding parents, as to Michael Jackson, Tiger Woods, and the Williams sisters, really works, being the “despotic fundamentalist” keeping you to it, and why God suddenly becomes one in Book 4, very much according to Neale’s conviction on discipline. Mystery solved.

    Then there is only one little issue left, Neale, which is the issue of your conviction being altogether wrong. It cannot work, no matter how many personal trainers helping you getting in perfect shape with your own conviction of no good.

    CwG 4: “Sorry, but it still feels as if an “invitation” is you reaching out to us.”

    This is about you, Neale, and not us. This becomes about us only from your own conviction, and a God that just playing along. To your service.

    CwG 4: “The point is to keep you in the role of Creator.”

    And why is that, you think, Neale? Why isn’t the point to awaken? Something you missed?

  • Sam

    Slice four.

    CwG 4: “Actually, survival is not your basic instinct. If you all followed your basic instinct, the survival of your species would not be in question. It would be guaranteed.”

    As survival is the fear of death, and ergo fear, it is pretty basic — as everything is based in either love or fear. One of two basic instincts would then be a fair assessment.

    This world, the relative, had no point, whatsoever, if only to follow the love-instinct, as that would be exactly like being home; the absolute. We are here for the dynamic of both, light and dark, mixed together. It’s not like the mix happened by accident. It has a purpose. In fact, the illusion of ‘no guarantees’, is in many ways the very attraction.

    CwG 4: “That is the fundamental impulse, which is why humans run into a burning building, rather than away from it, if they hear a baby crying.”

    A fundamental impulse God and HEBs are lacking, as for just standing there watching, doing nothing.

    CwG 4: “At the highest level, at the instant when the most urgent decision must be made, most people don’t stand there weighing the odds of their survival while the baby is crying. They do what it is in their True Nature to do.”

    Which highest level and True Nature HEBs doesn’t have, or else they be physically around helping out. I guess they must be cowards, fearing for their lives?

    CwG 4: “Sadly, not every member of your species experiences this level of clarity during life’s ordinary moments.”

    Sadly, this clarity escapes God and the HEBs as well.

    CwG 4: “If humans followed the impulse of their soul in every moment, they would create Heaven on Earth overnight.”

    There is no Earth, or anything physical for real. To only follow the love-impulse, means that you came to realize quite a bit, actually everything, that this whole place is simply a simulation. You will then see the energy and frequencies projecting the images — of which we call the physical — towards those still mesmerized by the illusion. Heaven on Earth, in this context, only means back to the absolute, your true home and the true self. Sure, you can still hang around Earth if you want to, a glowing grid of energy-frequencies, but in the state of non-illusion, it doesn’t serve any purpose.

    CwG 4: “This is what all those who have self-identified as choosing to assist in the awakening of your species are going to be doing. They will be following the impulse of their soul in every moment, and they will be encouraging others to do so, even as they seek to model how it is done.”

    This is just to set yourself up to fall, and then to only blame yourself even more. Everything is based in either love or fear. To only act from the base of love, is not physically possible for a human, nor being our purpose. One cannot be egoless in a simulation based on separation and individualization. We can only inspire each other to make it up the ladder a few steps more, paved with a lot of “mistakes”, as the only solid ledge to stand on while looking up towards the next one, and so forth.

    Self-identified as choosing to assist? Will be following the impulse of their soul in every moment? Will be encouraging others to do so? This is only how you start a Sect, Neale. The typical few chosen by God to show and tell everyone else what to do, and, of course, being so much better than everyone else. Nightmarish conditions indeed.

    CwG 4: “But remember that yours is a very young species, and so not many of you understand why you are on Earth, nor embrace the implications of your everlasting Life with God.”

    Funny coming from a God having no clue himself, only with the devilish tongue to split and divide, where you are the chosen one, by listening to this God’s nonsense, versus them that simply don’t get what this Sect is all about.

    CwG 4: “Now let’s get back to the point made earlier, which is that most of you would like your species to continue to exist in its present physical form.” […] “Yet here is the irony. Even as you tell yourself that you want your species to continue and to improve its way of life, many of you do things that are making it very difficult.”

    The irony is a God being blind, “seeing” irony where there is none. First of all, humans like to continue being humans because they think they are humans, not knowing Who They Really Are. Secondly, God is the Who that made this world difficult and hard, not humans. And that with a purpose. The challenge and the sweet reward of progress. We are not doing anything difficult, but exactly the opposite, in the long process of overcoming all the difficulties brought to us.

    CwG 4: “And this is the most important matter facing the human race if you truly want to take advantage of this being The Perfect Time for Advancement within your species, allowing it to continue to exist in a wonderful and pleasant version of physicality.”

    Allowing it to continue? If we don’t buy into this Sect’s empty words of invitation, self-selecting, awakening, perfect time, etc., then there be no pleasant wonderfulness anymore? Nothing but scaremongering. This is no God, but the normal fundamentalist-parent threaten you with no allowance, to continue, if you don’t do as you’re told.

    CwG 4: “Most of the systems we’ve put into place to create a better life for all of us on this planet have not produced those results.”

    That would be a relative point of view; how one likes to see it. There sure been progress. There surer been worse systems now replaced, like those current again will be, and so forth. It’s called a process. We will pretty much have, at any time, exactly the systems reflecting ourselves, according to our current level of accumulated wisdom, or the lack thereof, thus far. And not only a process, mind you, but also a journey. Don’t forget, that’s what it’s all about.

    One thing to keep in mind, is that an all-out criticism of the very backbone of society, painting everything black, not being very balanced, and this to catch on, like it pretty much already has, all the way from the far left to the other end of the right, screaming their lungs, and tearing their hair out, over how nothing turns out right, becoming the common consensus while at each other’s throat, lashing out and in spite with ever more support for politicians of the extreme, that will even sabotage the government’s role and any agreement not being 100 % their own, having the mechanism of govern to slow down, becoming the self-fulfilling prophecy that the system doesn’t work, and to the point where the ruling of the nation, being their job, almost will stop, which in turn will be the perfect storm, and cue word, for the military to step in and take over, saying this madness must end, that order must be enforced for the common good, putting aside this damaging chaos, crippling the nation’s potential, with the promise to make this country great again. The textbook history-lesson from the past, and exactly how quite a few countries around the globe today is struggling with democracy vs. the military, back and forth. And as we see, you didn’t criticize the system being the military, being, of course, the good guy in most people’s eyes. If there is one thing working properly in America, to full applause, and from the unlimited use of money, it’s the military — only growing stronger and more powerful by the day while the rest of the institutions are crumbling, as well in stature. More than likely, there is just a matter of time before your “magnificent” military becomes your new ruler. Because, do you really think you are able to calm down, and not have things escalate into chaos? Well, time will show. Nothing written in stone. Maybe for once history won’t repeat itself. Who knows.

    Back on track, and to recap. This whole book is pretty much the endless variation over the meaning of only two words: “try harder”. Which, straight to the core, is to say we are bad, something we, unfortunately, find easy to believe, and therefore will act as such. This book is its very own obstacle for what it tries to achieve. The God in this book is clueless.

    The God in this book is an old man, believing in the old fashion way how to raise children; becoming his own father, like he became his, and etc. No wonder progress has been slow.

  • michael

    My most recent discovery this past month has been learning all I can about the gospel of Saint Thomas. The one thing that shocked me is how the church edited these reading OUT of the bible as we know it today. I find that news as if they tried to hide something important that may be the key to understanding how much more power each person has over
    controlling future events that they may bring into their lives.

  • Isai Rodriguez Flores

    dear Neale , i’m the author of the new series Modern topics with God. I’ve been trying to contact you through Google and I have book 1 finished . please contact me so I can send the book

  • Sam

    Slice five.

    CwG 4: “This is especially true with people who hold a “see no evil, hear no evil, speak no evil” mentality, and don’t normally look at these kinds of things.”

    You don’t want to point to nothing but “what’s wrong”, as you say, but this is to continue on that rail, painting a picture of those less eager for change with their head-in-the-sand. Not to be very accurate. However, the normal point of view of the “revolutionary”. Oneself being all about speed, then most others will look like standing still.
    We need both. We need pioneers to press on, but also the slowness of the masses, to get acquainted with the idea and carefully testing it out. A safeguard. There is too many “seen the light” that in reality found something else. Not you? Well, so say all.

    And this line, above, really, supposedly being God, is no doubt straight out of your own head. And pardon my language, only kissing your own ass, so to speak, thinking you know best for everyone; a toddler with a pretty big head; a mind all eaten up and corrupted from the long time exposure of the “radioactive” conviction saying you own the moral high ground; The King of The Hill.

    CwG 4: ““So,” I would say to those apologists, “What do you think? Is this a civilized species?””

    I rather enjoy you speaking your mind, Neale, the human, but this numbnut Dwarf-God you have tagging along in a leash is pretty annoying.

    Civilized or uncivilized? Sometimes we need to celebrate ourselves, having de facto made a few breakthroughs, and other times we need to concentrate on unsolved problems. It’s not the one thing over the other all the time.
    I also consider the angle to inspire, “I have a dream”, to have a better effect than the scolding and a thundering speech. But, hey, just being human, right? I know all about it.

    Why didn’t you reach your current level of compassion already 5 lifetimes ago? And why does someone need 5 lifetimes more, to get to where you’re at right now? What can we do about it? And why is it, that coming to the level of HEBs, we will no longer care at all?

    Despite your belief to the contrary, everyone does the best they can, all the time. Every “wrongdoing” ever happened had to happen, or it wouldn’t have. It is that simple. We actually do not know better before we do, when coming to exactly enough experience, wisdom, and awakening making it clear, of which path is unique for each and every one.

    Despite your belief to the contrary, everyone does the best they can, all the time. To not agree, will bring you to the conclusion, regardless if you want to or not, that we are born evil. And that, my friend, such a belief system, will make all kinds of hell. You are playing with matches way more devastating than the atom bomb.

    As I have found myself having compassion even for my cell phone, when it struggles with a nearly empty battery, I question the whole concept of compassion, and the conscience, altogether.

    Many years ago, my girlfriend, at the time, had a hard time dealing with her grandmother dying, already unconscious most of the hours of the day, but the worst thing, the violent contractions gasping for air, almost falling out of bed, going on for days. As for being the sweetest old lady in the world, my girlfriend had no understanding how her grandmother could ever deserve something like this, being totally crushed about it, searching for some kind of a meaning.
    I said, maybe that is how much your grandmother loved you, to give you the greatest gift of all before leaving this earth, to have something to awaken inside you.

    There is always the perfect time to awaken some more, from always something terrible going on. Terrible things are, of course, deliberately put in place, being a huge part of the system we call life, where we are to little by little rise and shine, and where terrible things are essential: We cannot wake up without it.

    Naturally, you want an overall awakening and save the world. But the world is already saved, there are no actual ‘terrible things’ going on. This place is a simulation. To have you feel bad, pain and compassion is the sole purpose, as it pushes you towards glimpses and flashes of the divine, which in turn, and eventually, will fix all problems. But those flashes are what it’s all about (and of longer length too), as for being the highest feeling of who you really are, of which the contrast ‘terrible things’ is the only ingredient that can provide.

    Because the feeling of waking up is the goal in itself, being so wonderful, we wish to do it endlessly many times, bit by bit, and in endless many variations non-stop.

    And the human race is not alone being the sleeping beauty, hell no, this includes God as well, which more than anything wants to awaken, over and over, to the feeling of its own wonderfulness.

    Buddhism, all about compassion. Still, not all about helping out, but to retreat and meditate yourself out, to ascend up to the next level and dimension, only to close the door behind them never to come back. Thank you for your aid? Not today? Okay.
    Stepping up to the spheres of HEBs, is to see things humans don’t, at the moment, that terrible things are there for a reason, irrevocably linked to this realm, and its occupants, how it’s meant to play out, and to take that away, the terrible, and the step by step progress would stop, or just dissolve, ending our path and journey of experience and the wisdom we were promised, as for why coming to this physical universe in the first place. God and HEBs do therefore not intervene. As that would be to mess up what is working exactly and according to plan.

    As long as we are in pursuit of happiness, for oneself and others, fighting our way forward, overcoming problems, we are ‘into it’ (the human view), and not ‘above it’ (the view of HEBs). As long as we think there are terrible things going on for real, and a rainbow to be found behind it, if only batting the obstacle to the ground, we are firmly stuck to this level. And why not. It’s a wonderful journey to all the time wake up to better days, called progress. Saying, that we anyway will rise above it, sooner or later.

    We have incredible things in store and ahead of us, grasping and mastering more and more, and now to the brink of a golden age for everyone. But how many on this planet today, truly understand and live by such wisdom as “no victims”? Certainly not Neale, nor me, or the Dwarf-God. Because that is the level we are talking about if to compare ourselves with HEBs. And then we have millions upon millions still living in the “dark ages”, not even with the understanding of basic human rights. In other words, this will take some time. There is no high-jump coming making us all into Jesus-clones overnight.

    The golden age will start long before we reach any HEB-level. We will actually need that extra freedom, safety, and stability to really grow considerably. And then, after a long time, coming to the golden age’s zenith, we can talk about having dinner at the same table, sitting as equals side by side and together with highly evolved beings.

    CwG 4: “I want to talk about how easy it can be for us to change things with one simple up-shift in our collective consciousness. It will be easy. Remarkably easy.”

    A thousand lifetimes of hard-earned progress, and now the next and yet another step (or even several) is suddenly an easy one? And the Dwarf-God on cue joining the gospel choir. I even start to pity the little guy being under your heel most of the time. If this was easy, then why didn’t you realize it already 5 lifetimes ago? Life on earth is not about easy. Our true home, the absolute, is easy. Here on earth we want the full journey of working our way up, step by step, to the top. Not easy at all, being the very point. And therefore the many lifetimes. You think it shouldn’t be like that, exactly how it was planned?

    Easy, in your context, is just a word meant to reinforce, to make people believe in your cause, that it can be done, a trick of the mind. Which is a double-edged sword, if not that easy after all, as promised, then it can backfire and have you fall even past your starting point, becoming worse off. Easier said than done, for sure.
    Every time being promised that something is easy, what do you usually do? Fall for it?

    But that is how it is with people of religious conviction, there is no word in the dictionary they won’t use or misuse if they think it can help their grand cause; Kings of The Hill of absolute right and wrong. They will even say to have it directly from God, no problem. Ka-ching, everything and whatever making the sale.

    You really let all your hidden demons loose in this book, Neale. I hope it was cleansing at least.

    • Peter Lutz

      Just want to say, even if this is all trash and made up from a ‘lie’, it’s still a good thing to aspire to live like if we can do it. To put it another way……if global warming is a hoax, then we are going to end up with a far better world if we implement the changes the scientific community says we should. See what I mean!! It doesn’t even matter if it’s not true!!

  • Sam

    Slice/chapter six.

    CwG 4: “I believe that we can change the global experience of our entire species by making the decision to openmindedly, genuinely and unrestrictedly explore – then open-heartedly, joyously and unreservedly accept – the reality of Who We Really Are.”

    What makes you think we don’t already, the best we can? Ah, I know. You have it from your father. He couldn’t help it, and now you can’t help it either. Instilled in you, is the firm belief that you are not good enough, just like you are. And what you see in yourself, from your parents brainwashing you, so you see in all of us. Never good enough. What a curse, huh? And how can we shake it off?

    Certainly not by trying harder, because that only means you are not good enough already, which we are, all the time. So, what is the solution? Well, that would be to live in the moment. Something we have heard before, I believe. And what does it mean? It certainly means to be like a small child, having all your senses open to a world in full color, the genuine curiosity, interaction of spontaneous creativity, filled with excitement and anticipation of the next high-peak-discovery, the one wave after the other tsunami of feelings and realization to the brink of exhaustion.

    It also means to be in a meditative state. And, no, I don’t mean to meditate. But whatever it is that makes you lose all sense of time, being into it completely. It also means all the time to follow your dreams.

    So, what do you think, Neale? What is the best alternative for a world to flourish? To a) hang yourself, and others, in the rope called ‘never good enough’, or b) merely in the moment be fully alive?

    The instilled, never-good-enough thought, is like a big white polar bear on your back, to never go away, weighing you down, pushing you to the ground, your view to narrow down, making you breathe in filthy dust and not the fresh clean air, up there, killing your spirit altogether.

    In this book, you are a big white polar bear. Passing on to us what was passed down to you.

    You want to change the global experience with the focus on Who We Really Are.
    It’s an okay reminder to have now and then, but it doesn’t change anything. What changes things is awakening from experience and wisdom, which takes a little while, as we know, and very much what God had in mind, having it made in exactly this way.
    Which reminds me, CwG Book 4 is also the surprise of how much you distrust God, and instead wants to change the whole global experience according to your own toddler-head. And a pretty big one of that. To me, personally, you look more the atheist than someone with the trust in God. Or maybe it’s only this new channel you have start listen to, that has totally turned you around? Because this book is to really losing it.

    God’s response, CwG 4: “Wonderfully put. And this will be an enormously impactful decision as it relates to your individual evolutionary process.”

    Enormously impactful decision? Not even remotely true. But aren’t you the lucky one, all the time this Dwarf-God again, over and over, to kiss your ass. How convenient.

    CwG 4: “You can be a transformed Self if you accept the invitation”

    What is it with this line that is not exactly what every religion and sect in the world is selling?

    CwG 4: “You can be a transformed Self if you accept the invitation to awaken the species, because it is just as I said at the outset: the fastest way to awaken the Self is to awaken another. When you start focusing on this, you will realize that you already are awake – and this will make all the difference.”

    We already have this focus, the best we can, and to our current ability. Especially parents. And teachers, omg, they must be pretty awakened by now. Hmm, it doesn’t actually look like it. But priests, oh, now we are talking, all with their own halo, of course. Well, again, not actually. So what exactly are you aiming at?

    It’s just empty word-games again, isn’t it? Made to have some ring of importance, but in reality, poof? Oh, now I got it: Door to door awakening! The Saints of CwG and Jehovah’s Witnesses hand in hand walking down the street. What a pretty picture. Love at first sight, must be.

    And we can take this even further, how the terrorists want to wake us up to their cause.

    To intrude upon others, to “awaken them”, is a pretty delicate matter in any case. But, behold, that is exactly what we have organized religions for. They don’t mind at all. Welcome to the club. As long it’s in the name of God. Amen. Cigars all around, fireworks, and the occasional exploding bomb.

    Neale has the floor and says, CwG 4: “Now the only question is whether humanity will make that One Decision. But I believe it can be done. It’s not a pipe dream, completely out of reach and utterly out of the question.”

    Funny. First of all, what a strange dialogue, looking way more the one man’s monologue and conviction. So I guess it is. Secondly, peace, love and a better tomorrow is no pipe dream, but how you go about it, in this book, is; a total miss. I will say in the dimension of a barn door, and the rest of the barn totally destroyed.

    CwG 4: “The Perfect Time for Advancement. Not only is it possible, it is happening now. You wouldn’t be having this conversation – and no one would be following it – if such a shift in consciousness wasn’t right now evident and occurring. The next step is for more and more humans to awaken.”

    Well, we are actually following this 4th conversation because of Book 1. Which was a hit. Top of the pops. We thought maybe this one would be a good one as well. But far from it. If the 4th had been your first, the publisher would have kicked you out the door. It has no legs on its own to stand on; a no good “parasite” in need of a host, which victim became the trilogy. A wolf in sheep’s clothing.

    And how on earth can you stand the stench from this book’s never ending self-serving-self-importance-nonsense? Playing the big ego time-is-right-authority, and shamelessly on the reader’s sense of destiny to have them follow this “donkey kong monkey”? How can one not be nauseated? Cheap tricks as the day is long, luring people into trouble, as in common with all sects.

    There are no shift or the awakening more than the always next step of every day. Here you are just playing with words again, having awakening as something only for our time, when in fact always the ongoing and everyday process since forever. To build up to something bigger than the normal process, is when religion takes over. Your sect will forever be waiting for the big one, shift/advancement/awakening, for no matter how many hundreds of years, while society gradually, anyway, and in the meanwhile, will have solved all major problems in the world, in its normal pace, and a long time ago.

    In Western Europe, at least, religion was pretty much outdone and marginalized simply by way more humanity, tolerance, and compassion than the church could ever match. Still, a few people cling on to it, because God wants them to. Supposedly. Your cult of a few will be the same thing.

    In ski jumping, the winter sport, they have a saying, “normal is enough”. Trying too hard (greedy for results) is the distraction that will have you fall. This book, four, is to try too hard, and the landing is (look away) two broken legs. Ouch.

    CwG 4: “I understand the Third Invitation. I totally get it now. And so does everyone else who’s tracking this.”

    I sure do. This Invitation is to sink into and be stuck in “quicksand” never to get out again. Indeed a true nightmare, submerged into nightmarish conditions, barely surviving breathing through a tiny straw. I guess we can, in short, call it hell. Yes, I know, paved with good intentions, etc. and so forth.

    CwG 4: “I suspect there will be many people self-selecting to move their own personal evolution forward by humbly lending their energies to the awakening of the species in whatever small way they can through working on their own awakening.”

    You do wisely to tone it down: “whatever small way”. But the God in CwG4 does not. And a “small way” is exactly our current and normal situation. Everyone is helping out with something. Everyone has some kind of compassion and conscience they act on. Family, friends, neighbors, donations, charity, or, and not that uncommon, the very thing one does for a living. Even some lawyers. Welcome back to normal. But I imagine only for a short while? The calm/rationality before the storm? Well, let’s see. Moving on forward. Or should I rather say: Into space?

  • David Pearson

    During the final months of my dads life on earth, I got to spend a great deal of time alongside him. His name is Lloyd, and Lloyd had many friends. When someone called to check on him, I’d answer the phone and I’d hear the same question, “Hi David, is Lloyd up?” After his Transformation Day, I decided to call myself Lloyd Up (my middle name is Lloyd so it wasn’t a big stretch).
    My dad knew my favorite author was Neale and that I felt as though I had a legitimate lawsuit against Neale for Invasion of My Deepest Thoughts without giving him permission.
    Neale Donald Walsch put into words what my brain could only put into thoughts and feelings with no attending syllables. “If this guy is not on the right Path,” my dad would say, “I don’t know who is.” I have known since my Catholic childhood that God is not only my best friend, but is not the only “spirit” friend I have access to all the time. At the age of 9, I wrote a rhyme to my best friend…Healthy minded spirit friend / the One who’s love I share / I give my heart to You / to send to Yours, to make a pair.
    We Are All One, but only I am responsibility for my thoughts, words, and deeds…

  • Sam

    Slice seven.

    CwG 4: “And to help all of you accomplish this, you are invited to turn to Higher Aspects [HEBs] of the One Reality of which you are an integral part.”

    So, now things are becoming clear. Don’t you find it peculiar that the one single thing that is to make everything better, is to intrude on others? What is the lesson in that? And now this formidable force to help you do it? Don’t be a fool. It’s you that is helping them. You are about to legitimize this force to intrude upon all of us, to seize power, and you to just stand there doing nothing, as you’re told, and only think it’s a good thing. Talk about easy prey.

    Because, just like this conversation of yours is not with God, these guys are no HEBs, but someone that actually has the know-how to fly around and imitate how we would imagine them. Someone with an unlimited amount of money, deep down into the rabbit hole of black projects without the government’s control, having technologies way beyond tomorrow, including mind-control. Same people false flag operation codename 9/11. Military style.

    Sorry to crush your dream, Neale, but we actually have to evolve/awaken the good old fashion way, using as many lifetimes it takes, just like before, carry on as we have done, to gradually mine wisdom out of hard rock experience. Nobody or nothing can drill a hole in your head, or whatever, so to artificially and magically have enlightenment to speed up. HEBs, or no HEBs to turn up, makes no difference, the wheel of human evolution will run its steady course, as always.

    But we will certainly wake up to a surprise or two, as for a long time kept secret. The universe is full of life. We are visited all the time. And they are all harmless, or we had, of course, been occupied and colonized by now. Or raided, at least.

    As this is a topic full of disinformation all around, it’s not easy for any person to make out a clear picture. But there is a voice in the wilderness standing out. Of solid character, and with solid research, of none better. Steven Greer. For anyone wanting a broader understanding.

    CwG 4: “You are encouraged to notice that you not alone as you face the challenges now confronting your species.”

    This is opposite. They seek your support and blessing for what they are about to do. And this book is to shepherd you into it. They do need minions.

    CwG 4: “The challenge here is that we’ve tried so many things, and we haven’t yet found the answer. We haven’t yet, as I’ve said, found a way to simply get along. We can’t even find a way to stop killing each other.”

    You have said yourself, Neale, that if physically attacked you would defend yourself. Which is a proclamation of you being a killer. Very normal, of course, but the point is, not even you want killing to stop. This is something still *within* us humans, of which we, quite a bit more, have to work on, to wash out. And there are no beings out in space, or wherever, that can do that for us. We have to walk the walk ourselves, as very much intended from the start. Them to supposedly assist us in this, is a flat out lie, a deception, a “fake ID” for you to let them pass. And then all they will do is terrible things.

    CwG 4: “Perhaps it’s time to get help from those who are not on Earth, who know all about life on Earth, but are not from Earth.”

    We have always been helped, but in subtle ways. What you are talking about is crude showoff military style. And no thank you.

    CwG 4: “And these beings are ready to help us? Is that what you’re saying now? – I’m saying that you need not think that you are alone in accepting the invitation to awaken your species.”

    It’s they that doesn’t want to be alone, to have you on-board and understand that a military takeover, and a police state, is a good thing, having “HEBs” to fly over our heads and telling us it’s necessary for the sake of a better future; only to assist good people like yourself in the noble cause of awaken the species, by intruding on others, just like they will do with force, for our own good, putting some discipline into it, and surely we will wake up to a world of better results, in their own twisted and crude understanding of things.

    CwG 4: “We turn to God and you tell us to turn to other life forms in the universe?”

    As you understand, this is not God. But the perfect dummy-head to tell you who to worship next, becoming your new Gods. Half the job already done, having you wrapped around their little finger, for when they do show up — in a way you won’t be able to miss. Just like 9/11.

    CwG 4: “but then don’t hesitate to look as well to all of the Manifestations of Divinity available to assist you [HEBs].”

    So the message is, don’t hesitate to let them; becoming your new rulers and priesthood.

    CwG 4: “It would be short-sighted to ignore or deny that possibility.”

    The good old condemning God. Whatever we are, it’s exactly how we were created. You are obviously not God. Thank you for once again making it so undoubtedly clear.

    CwG 4: “Advanced life forms from elsewhere in the universe are violent? – Some of them, yes. – If they are so “advanced”, how can they still be violent? – There’s a difference between being highly advanced and being highly evolved.”

    So, now we have come to the second big lie. The first one was HEBs that can “drill a hole in your head” and have you awaken much faster; cheating evolution. And now the other big lie, that there is a difference between ‘highly advanced’ and ‘highly evolved’, when in fact exactly the same. Because nothing ‘advanced’ is possible without ‘highly evolved’. Of which I have explained thoroughly in a separate post on this blog, not that far down to scroll.

    For the fabrication of this book, this lie is the most important. If nothing else should come out of this project, to have yet another point of reference for “violent aliens” and it’s still all worth it. These people are looking at the big picture, into this long-term, stone upon stone, putting the same lie out there, to pop up all over the place, in society, so to mold the public opinion regarding certain dangers, of which only the strongest military, and the people in power, can protect us from.

    CwG 4: “If people from 2,000 years ago could leapfrog time and appear on your planet right now, do you think they would say that today’s inhabitants of Earth are “advanced”?”

    And don’t you also realize they see us as ‘highly evolved’? Our level of compassion and altruism is way higher than the Romans. So this is irrevocably linked. We are highly advanced/evolved compared to the Romans, but exactly the opposite compared to those traveling easily between the galaxies.

    Do you now see how “God” lied to you? Or do I need to “channeling” it to you first?

    CwG 4: “That does not mean that they would in every case be helpful to you. Some of them are violent.” […] “Do not assume, then, that all other life forms in the universe have chosen to be of help as you seek to awaken humanity. Advanced civilizations do not automatically equate to highly evolved civilizations.”

    This is what it’s all about, so very important that we don’t assume to be safe, scaremongering, having the military out to be absolutely necessary, and alpha-and-omega-essential for the false flag operation codename “bad aliens” to work out flawlessly.

    CwG 4: “You will know the difference between other life forms who are helpful and may not be helpful by feeling the vibration.”

    Spot on. Is there something the deep black projects know all about, it’s vibrations. As Nikola Tesla said: “If you wish to understand the Universe, think of energy, frequency, and vibration.” And Tesla was into machinery. Frequency- and vibration devices, to have you feel either scared or at ease, is child play. And in the hands of the deep military, turned into weapons. Playing either the good or the bad aliens, or both, they are in full control what you will feel. So of course they say ‘feel away’.

    CwG 4: “By planting ideas in our heads from afar? – Good. Keep going. These are not unimportant questions. – And the answers? – The answer to all of the above is yes.” […] “If you’re paying attention to what you’re sensing, you’ll be able to make sense of it all. People who don’t use the powerful senses that are built into all human beings – what you might call your common sense – may get all mixed up, and in frustration they may call what they are experiencing “nonsense”.”

    So the message is, don’t resist those planted ideas and feelings, and the put on show; go with the flow, do as you’re told; don’t question them; be a good boy and girl and make yourself easy to control. Just like 9/11.

    CwG 4: “it may not serve humanity to dismiss what’s being said here out of hand.”

    It may not serve humanity to listen to a charlatan.

    CwG 4: “Okay, this is getting veeerrry interesting. And I have to say, I totally “get” that Highly Evolved Beings could be watching over us.”

    They have, and they do. And the time for disclosure is approaching. Inhabitants of the earth will become part of the intergalactic brotherhood. Which the military and those in power know all too well. As for themselves becoming redundant. Irrelevant. Put on the sideline. Old news. You think they won’t put up a fight? That’s what this is all about. Operation false flag codename “bad aliens”. Of which this book is an integrated part. A 4th to a trilogy? Come on.

    • Hempwise

      Hi Sam ,i can only say its an invitation not a requirement .The point of it all is not to assume and make those that are offering assistance (in many subtle ways) gods. Its to undestand and remember that we are all divinity . We obviously have had some help but in away to make it our desires and beliefs.

      Have you heard of Nichola Tesla where did he get his information from ,certainly not from any books ! Looked what happened to him …a man before his time .

      With probably millions of planets with life that can travel between the stars ,some races will have primitive conciousness ,much like many humans .Some will be far ahead ..who knows whats out there but its going to get really exciting if we grow up and listen to each other .Understand our oneness and the sacredness of all life.

      • Sam

        “Hi Sam, i can only say its an invitation not a requirement”

        I guess for the sake of those with an requirement-experience, it will be soothing to hear it’s not. For me, on the other hand, it’s so far-fetched I don’t even understand why mention it. As for this analogy: We don’t carry water in from the well, because of this faucet we have inside. And I say, okay? What did I miss? Don’t everyone have a faucet? Why are you telling me this?
        And also, it’s like I’m back in the dark ages again, where this buzz is going around, about this one thing not being a requirement anymore, of which people speaking with excitement, and maybe what we see is the start of the Renaissance. But for me, it’s mind-blowing that someone even having this thought in the first place to mention. What is going on? I can’t possibly wrap my head around something said and then become a requirement? Mind-blowing, indeed. But I guess America, in some ways, still lives in the dark ages, in need of pointing out that something said not necessary is a requirement? Amazing. Like a fairytale-land of the ancient that still exist.

        But hang on, to specifically point out, it’s not a requirement, is also a well-known sales technique, to give you, “the fish”, some line, more time and freedom to really get stuck, before reeling you in. Book 4 is stuffed with this sales technique all over; somebody thinking being clever. Now we are getting somewhere.

        Invitation, however, isn’t that far behind either. Because invitation is a wish and a want. Of which God has nothing of the sort, other than for us to do as we please. God is 100 % neutral, only to automatically have your world, how you see it, and how you want to see it anew, to come true.

        The only way God can have a specific ‘wish and a want’, for us, is a God created in the human mind. And God will gladly help you with that too, if that is what you wishing for. Intentionally or unintentionally. Sometimes from strong thoughts/prayers on the matter, and it will manifest itself in various ways. Or the much easier solution, deliberately making sh*t up to deceive the public, but still, mind you, as much of this world’s physicality as well, of which the sole provider is God; to your service.

        The first book, CwG, has nothing in it about an invitation. This is something gradually evolved in Neale’s mind, and to mix in with old baggage. He really likes the ‘invitation thought’, to be wanted and embraced by God, and welcomed with divine warmth, the perfect safe haven for everything bad in the world. Communion.

        So, when Book 4 starting out and it’s about an invitation from God, Neale is, of course, instantly hooked. This is exactly what he wants to hear; right up his alley. It’s not like those behind this fabrication doesn’t know Neale, and his work, inside out. They played, and sold, this exactly the right way. In fact, one need something the target-person would agree upon, for the first access, getting the admission ticket, and then to eventually plant whatever thought they want.

        “Nichola Tesla” […] “Looked what happened to him”

        Don’t worry, he’s doing fine. He executed his mission perfectly, of what was possible at the time. He didn’t mind. Not everybody is into self-glory, fame, and earthly riches. Those that are, in a heavy way, are the ones that will worry now.

        “With probably millions of planets with life that can travel between the stars, some races will have primitive consciousness, much like many humans”.

        Not possible. Those much like humans, do not travel between the stars, much like ourselves. That is the system, that is the pattern. Only when getting more evolved, we get more advanced, and then we can possibly start, to begin with, to travel around our own planet system in a somewhat comfortable style.

  • Sam

    Slice eight.

    CwG 4: “You don’t have to embrace anything. You can move forward with your mission to awaken your species without adopting any belief that another species exists, much less the idea that Highly Evolved Beings are choosing to help those on Earth.”

    Classic catch-and-release psychology/strategy. In marketing, taming horses, dating, etc.; give them some slack, building trust, and they come voluntarily.

    CwG 4: “It’s part of the invitation, it’s not required to accept the invitation.”

    So, let’s go back and see what this invitation was all about again, CwG 4: “My role is simply to empower you to create what you wish. That is why I’ve extended to you the Third Invitation.”

    As you for sure would have liked to ‘awaken the species’, Neale, God could easily have empowered you with a tip or two, on how to. But to provide you with an HEB-army as well, to assist you, in a way you won’t be able to miss? That’s just crazy. Especially when we know that HEBs can’t help out in such a way anyway. To get to that all-important wisdom (the only way to awaken) we will have to walk the walk ourselves.

    Would Africa ask the British Empire to come back to assist them to rule the continent? They would, of course, rather rule themselves, no matter what. And exactly what the ‘walk the walk yourself’ mean. No matter how messy, it’s still the only way they/we will eventually learn how to overcome and move on.

    HEBs to assist us in a way we won’t be able to miss is to learn nothing. They, of course, wouldn’t. The HEBs in Book 4 is not HEBs at all.

    The real HEBs doesn’t need an invitation from us, that we have to turn to them first, they already know our mind and souls inside out, our true needs, which is not always what we think we need, and if we are to act like the little child running out into heavy traffic, HEBs will respond to our true wish of the soul, and nudge things back on track again, unnoticed, according to what is best for us, regardless if we, like little children, should understand this or not. Why would parents wait for the child that barely can speak to give them permission to act on its behalf? HEBs has all this time been the perfect babysitter, no matter what our “baby-brains” has been up to now. We don’t have to turn to them in one way or the other. They already know what is best and what to do at any given time. They are Highly Evolved Beings after all.

    Book 4 is an obvious fraud. Clearly, many things taken straight out of the trilogy, but twisted around to fit someone else’s agenda. We don’t need one more round of ‘the dark ages’, having God’s deputies and priesthood to tell us what to do — in a way we won’t be able to miss — supposedly only doing God’s work, supposedly being what God wants. What a crude joke, and unquestionably untrue.

    CwG 4: “You didn’t just say that Highly Evolved Beings exist in the universe, you said that they are choosing to offer help to us directly – and that they are even visiting us. As I observed earlier, those are two dramatically different pieces of information.”

    Well, according to polls, 75-80 percent already think we are being visited. So, not the dramatic piece of information after all, and the open mind is already open, all around.

    CwG 4: “So you can accept that God is communicating with you, but you’re not so sure about Highly Evolved Beings helping you?”

    We are being helped, but in subtle ways; the wise way. The new and crude twist, however, is that they soon will do so openly and directly, in the context of an awakening-support, which is not true at all (would only make things worse). That will be humans, deep military, to fool you, personating HEBs. But only when, or if, something big is about to happen, something like a seizure of power. In the fashion of 9/11-stunning, only many times bigger. Yes, impossible to miss, as one can imagine.

  • Sam

    Slice nine.

    CwG 4: “But you know what? I like to think that I’ve added to that global effort already in my life. Many people have, just by the way they interact with others. So maybe I don’t have to accept the Third Invitation. Maybe I already did so.”

    I couldn’t agree more. Only “many people” is not enough. Everyone has, and does. You and everyone did so, and you and everyone will continue to do so. You’d been nothing, Neale, without everyone, and everything. To just acknowledge one half, or less, is to be half blind, or worse. Everyone and everything is the same thing in endless variations, the many to help each other out to see the light in all shades and colors. Someone and some things have to be darker, for all our sakes.

    Same thing, your own actions, and state of mind. There must be variations, ups, and downs, from somewhat dark all the way up to bright. There is no other way to feel or realize anything. And therefore treasure both, both halves, and now see with both your eyes.

    Not ever, is there anything wrong, we are perfect beings, endlessly loved, the imperfect is perfect, not even in one second or moment are we not good enough, just like we are, moving through the inner and outer landscape of dark cold nights and bright warm days on this growing-journey to become old mighty Redwood trees all the way up into the sky.

    Yet, your Dwarf-God begs the difference. In his devilish eyes, we are not good enough, that we must keep up the self-blame, and bug others as an organized system, and blame them too. Totally and completely hell on earth to continue.

    You must be under some really heavy stuff, Neale, to not see what is obvious.

    CwG 4: “Many of you have done, yes, some of the things that a person who has received and accepted and acted on this invitation might do, but most of you have not done so intentionally.”

    You are a liar, sir. Everyone has been the support, and that very intentionally, to someone feeling bad, especially one’s own kids, to have them feel better, and wake up to see things in a better light.

    CwG 4: “You can get in your car and drive down the road and be doing everything that a good driver would do, but if you haven’t set your intention about where you’re going, you’ll find yourself getting nowhere.”

    Equivalent to the classic ‘absent-minded professor’ which will walk, or even drive, in his own thoughts, making some silly mistakes now and then. But actually, this is multitasking, and far from getting nowhere. The one task only interferes with the other sometimes. But the intention is clear, to have more things done, several things at once, and most often working out fine. And to trip and fall, or get a little lost now and again, is far from getting nowhere, but exactly the opposite; how we learn to do things even better; which experience is bliss. So who the fuzz said ‘nowhere’? I think it was that Dwarf-God again, over there, hiding behind the curtains.

    CwG 4: “But now, if you’re saying that from this day forward your intention in everything you think, say and do”

    ‘Everything you think, say and do’? First we are not good enough, just as we are, and then we are asked to do something that is impossible? Only, of course, to blame ourselves even more, if we should ever try. As to fail is for certain.

    As already mentioned, we are creatures of fluctuation; ups and downs. And fantastic! That is what it means to be alive; the only way to feel anything. We are never meant to get everything right at once, other than the normal progression over many lifetimes, so to have this journey of experience, to get acquainted with the lot, one by one, as every time, every step, and every discovery is the ecstasy we want.

    CwG 4: “But now, if you’re saying that from this day forward your intention in everything you think, say and do is to awaken your species – all as part of a self-expression that moves you forward on your own evolutionary journey – then you’re going to see a different level of outcome.”

    As this method is not the normal support, but the keen observation of the person involved, to see if ones awakening-actions hits home, it will only lead to disastrous outcomes. The very recipe for conflicts. A method not for just helping out, but to make sure the other will show the desired results from your effort, and if not, only to try harder — to force your will on others. There can be nothing good to come out of this method, which this method’s very name also will explain; Fascism. “Accidentally” and exactly the different level of outcome the true authors of this book would love.

    CwG 4: “This is what the Third Invitation is all about, and it is extended to everyone, not just to you.”

    We know exactly what the Third Invitation is all about, thank you very much. Now crawl back down into the dark hole where you came from.

    CwG 4: “The conversation we are now having is for everyone who “accidentally” finds their way to it. You know who you are, because here you are.”

    This is a project well thought-through. A parasite-book to be assured many readers as hung on the tail of an already successful sequel. Nothing accidental about it. Nor all the simple tricks used all over this book to lead people astray, just like this recurring trick we can see right here, about ‘evidently being your destiny’; showing no scruples whatsoever.

    CwG 4: “The awakening of others will not happen by chance, or as a nice-but-not-specifically-focused-on result, but as an intended effect of the personal evolution of all those who self-select to accept the invitation that has been extended here.”

    This is what the neo-fascists would love for you to understand, that a self-selected few should push their will on others, and to rule, making their case, saying, “those chosen ones with the ability to see”, should be in charge for the common good, vs. “those that are blind and at sleep, only making a mess of things”. Very much influenced by the philosophy of Ayn Rand.

    The “awakening of others will not happen by chance”, is telling the whole story. And I mean everything. That there is no hope for us others, without the “self-selected chosen ones”, to tell us what to do, and then to do as we are told, by this Elite, or we will simply crumble as a society. Once again, something that would be right out of Ayn Rand’s mouth.

    CwG 4: “A part of how you will all do this is by allowing your personal growth — and your struggles to achieve it — to be on display, to be modelled, publicly.”

    Which means nothing else but to missionary. But in this case, having no actual message, it’s the act itself, to lecture others on whatever, and oneself the role model of the know-it-all, that becomes the whole point. Which is to take the class on how to look at others as helpless/stupid, and oneself being much better off; the self-selected Elite. Which again is the training how to separate yourself, with distance, from “them down there”, as they are so far from “us up here”, and so pushing you further to the thought of being superior, bearing no other fruits than selfishness. Very much as if Ayn Rand herself had been your personal trainer.

    CwG 4: “If you remain clear about that, you have nothing to worry about.”

    How revealing. So if not to remind static, things will go haywire? Let’s keep in mind that humans never are static, by design, making this the obvious set-up, to “trip and fall down the stairs” only for you to hurt yourself. Which one, of course, has to expect, and that all over, as for this whole book being a hoax. God makes no invitations; only the works of organized religions, for the sake of power and influence. There is no ‘wish and want’ from God, for us to do this one thing more than the other. It is the very fluctuation, of all shades, to cross-interact with each other (yin-and-yang-action-time), which is what God desires.

    CwG 4: “what I don’t want to do, and what I don’t want anyone else to do, is start to feel so bad about ourselves,”

    You truly have no clue, now have you? How far would you go, if only “God” told you so? Are there any limits?

    CwG 4: “If you will allow yourself to see what you and others would call imperfections as part of what’s perfect about all of you — and, by the way, see everyone else’s “imperfections” in the same way — you will create a wonderful balance that will serve you and everyone else whose life you touch.”

    How sugar sweet. And these sentences, easy to see, has been worked on quite a bit (the “by the way” part, was clearly put in later on), while the trilogy, in comparison, is pure spontaneity; the difference, the energy, like night and day. Book 4, the unmistakable copycat fabrication, go fuzz yourself.

    CwG 4: “That balance will allow all of you who accept the Third Invitation to love yourselves just as you are,”

    And now we see what all this sugar talking/coating was all about, to have the “Third Invitation” — the poison pill — smack in the middle of it, dipped in sweetness on all sides, for you to more easily swallow it down. Nothing left to chance, as one can imagine. But what a pale book, all anemic, only contorted shadows of truth, boringly refined over a long time, having nothing of the mesmerizing colors and live energy that fueled the trilogy. How blind is it possible to be, Neale?

  • Sam

    Slice ten.

    CwG 4: “And, like humans, not all “beings from outer space” are peaceful, as I have already noted. Some are, and some are not. Even those who are peaceful nevertheless occasionally behave violently, just as humans who see themselves as peaceful sometimes behave violently.”

    The universe is full of all kinds. But those like humans — violent — are not more advanced than humans, and do not travel far, just like humans. When you lie about this, God, you prove not to be God, but someone with the ability to channel information to Neale’s mind, only to pretend to be God, having a specific agenda of scaremongering, and to have us all fooled when operation False Flag “Bad Aliens” is set in motion. 9/11-style.

    CwG 4: “when I refer to beings who are choosing to help you” […] “I am referring to life forms existing in Another Dimension.”

    Very good. You walked straight into that one as well, thinking we would actually believe in “Santa Claus.” That those which will come out of thin air, apparently, is from another dimension, and therefore must be friends. False! Only the state of the art cloaking-device, already developed in the 50s; “The Philadelphia Experiment: Project Invisibility”. And similar achieved effects disclosed by several whistleblowers. Especially as the natural side-effect-phenomena of the electromagnetic propulsion system, used by our very own man-made crafts of saucer-look-alikes. HEBs from another dimension, my ass. Only neo-fascists wanting to play HEBs, and ergo our new gods, during and after some apocalyptic aftermath. Don’t be fooled. This God, the Charlatan.

    CwG 4: “I’m intrigued by this, but I really want to have that review of what an awakened humanity could look like in terms of how it would create life on Earth, and we keep getting into these other areas . . .”

    These other areas are all essential for the agenda to misinform; to twist and push the public’s mind in certain directions. How hard do you think it is for people with that kind of resources, to copy everything from the trilogy, and then pop out a new one, rearranged? So obviously copy-based that an excuse had to be found, which became “the need for repetitions”. A whole book, a brand new one, on repetitions? Absurd. This book is manufactured with the sole purpose to deceive. And who better than God, and in the name of Neale Donald Walsch.

    CwG 4: “I’m going to invite you to trust that it could be of benefit to explore these other areas first.”

    When a snake wants your trust, watch out.

    CwG 4: “Why in the world would I choose this? If I could be free from all the unpleasant experiences of being in a body . . . why in the world would I choose not to do soff”

    You and I should have a talk. Or, maybe not. When you don’t even understand your own children’s book, “The Little Soul and the Sun”, you must be pretty far gone, or far under; something tremendously heavy blocking your mind.

    CwG 4: “you could be free from unpleasant experiences even while you are in a body.”

    Or this could be a charlatan wanting to fool you. The human body is designed to move around in three-dimensional space. Of which is full of dangers. If you didn’t get an “unpleasant experience” every time something was about to tear your body apart, you would just let it, and, oops, die.
    Some people actually have this condition of ‘no pain signals’, a genetic disorder, and especially when being kids, they are always in mortal danger of going too far ruin their bodies. Thank god for unpleasant experiences, and those good souls having us see the importance.

    CwG 4: “Those who have committed to their own full awakening, and to helping their dear fellow travellers on the planet do the same, have already self-identified.”

    Dear fellow travellers? Am I reading some cheap novel here? A bug in the editing software? I thought this was supposed to be CwG? And full awakening? My God. First Neale, 28 books on the issue, and still have no clue ‘why a body’. Then God, this world’s very creator, has no clue why this world was created, only to sprint to the Exit door as if his ass was on fire. What is this? “Dumb and dumber 3”? It sure looks like a comedy.

    We are for sure to fully awaken, but with time. Why you think the thousand lifetimes? And still toddlers, still only scratching the surface, you really think ‘full awakening’ is imminent? Things can certainly improve, and that dramatically, but full awakening, anytime soon, is a dream attached to a pipe of some dimension. We will carry on as we have done, over many lifetimes, to continue the refinement.
    This place is about the journey, and this journey it’s not about to stop — flat out to full awakening — only because having “a bad day at the office” and so escape off into a wishful-thinking-pod. When life becomes about speed, in this way, and in other contexts as well, you only be miserable. Pace down. Look around. See the gift here and now. Or else the whole point will pass you by.

    CwG 4: “They know, as you know and have said, that humanity is, in fact, One Decision Away from changing its future for the better forever, through the process of each person evolving to the next level, by embracing and demonstrating Who They Really Are.”

    One decision away, huh? Decisions are pretty much ‘not to know’. Decisions are what you pour into the big machine called evolution, and eventually out comes wisdom; solid gold. Becoming the thing you will automatically choose without making any conscious decision at all. There is no “one decision” to solve anything. It’s the many that in a process will crystallize itself into the obvious next, of every day, wise step to make.
    Your big campaign advertising balloon, “One Decision Away To A Better Forever”, is only filled with hot air, flying high up there, far from Earth, the ground, or anything sound. Typical of organized religion.

    CwG 4: “by embracing and demonstrating Who They Really Are.”

    Who we really are, is God. And God, being everything, is also every little bit of the terrible things. When you fully come to know who you really are, you will let all the terrible things carry on, unhindered, exactly like pure God does now. Only as limited species, we would wish to fight terrible things, still in the blur about God (oneself) being those things as well.

    CwG 4: “In helping us to achieve that awakening, and by taking on a physical form in order to do it, they [HEBs] are expressing and experiencing Who They Really Are? – Yes. That is precisely the reason that the beings I am referring to would choose to take on a physical form.”

    They certainly took their time, didn’t they, to express anything at all? Only, this is no HEBs, and this is not God. You are being deluded to welcome those-that-will-out-of-the-thin-air-come, as your new rulers and priesthood. Genuine neo-fascists, having the withhold technologies belonging to all mankind, to be misused in the act of playing our new gods.

    CwG 4: “You have said these words to me many times before.”

    There are several true and accurate parts in CwG Book 4. But, of course, only copied directly from the trilogy. Being the obvious no-brainer, as to have you feel somewhat good about this fake book too. They couldn’t fool anyone without this link of recognition, of true words from the real thing, deliberately placed in-between.

    CwG 4: “But why would HEBs even choose to offer assistance to sentient beings in a dimension other than their own?”

    Wrong question, Neale. The question is why they suddenly can’t assist us anymore but in a physical form. Because that is how they have done it up to now. Do you really think they have to show themselves to be able to assist? Whatever it is, they can do so without being noticed. The crude way — in a way you won’t be able to miss — is, of course, the human way; military style. This book, the fabrication, Neale, to have you, and people around the world totally fooled. Don’t be.

    CwG 4: “And here is the great secret that Highly Evolved Beings are focusing their energies on sharing: full integration can occur at any moment. The process can be condensed. An entire civilization can begin living as an awakened species whenever it wishes.”

    A great secret they are focusing their energies on sharing? Could it possibly sound more fake?
    And talk about organized religion. Salvation, nirvana, heaven on earth, to be right around the corner. If only we were good enough. Yes, if only we were good enough just like we are. But no, let’s make one more organized religion, telling us how we do everything wrong, but everything right if only listen to “them”. Full awakening, no less, and so easy, I am told, just to make a wish, and there you go. And if it doesn’t work, well, then it’s all on us, of course. The usual play of organized religions, having the same crap to go on for centuries, for the sake of power and control.

    CwG 4: “An entire civilization can begin living as an awakened species whenever it wishes.”

    This is not about wishes, dear mother of god, but wisdom. How can toddlers suddenly be old and wise, only by making a wish? How much more obvious could it possibly be, serving such nonsense, that this God is not God, but someone with the clear objective to deceive and to lead us astray.

  • Sam

    Slice eleven.

    CwG 4: “This whole question of what makes life work wonderfully, joyously and masterfully”

    Pretty laid on thick, having it only sound phony, fictitious, and cheap. Thinking being cleaver on words, but then instead forgetting the logic, saying life is working out perfectly in all aspects, yet at the same time wanting to skip it all together, to a full paradise easy life. The typical Dwarf-God on the move, having no actual clue, absolutely no overview, only to wing it all the way through the best he can, shuffling familiar words around.

    CwG 4: “The ideas that Highly Evolved Beings have sought to place before humanity are simply thoughts about how to live and love in a way that is more beneficial to your species”

    Sought to place before humanity? What ridiculous fairytale-language is that? And what beneficial ideas should that be, that we haven’t heard a million times before?
    In fact, on an earlier comment I had on this, Neale made this reply: “And you are right. They are not new. Nowhere is it suggested that they are. Indeed, Buddhism, Christianity, and other belief systems, philosophies, and theologies have brought us these ideas before.”

    So what the hell is going on? What is this spectacle about? Extraterrestrials this, and extraterrestrials that, and for what? To place before us a copy of what we already know? How ridiculous is that? And already the book on repetitions from before, making this whole book totally meaningless. Unless, of course, it has some other agenda, planting ideas about “bad aliens”, which is not true, and then “good aliens” coming out of the blue, also not true, then to lure you into self-selecting-elite-thinking, and not at least littered with triggers for new organized religion, to fit perfectly in cooperation with the fake HEBs entering and ruling the scene.

    CwG 4: “ This is their way of helping you,”

    Helping me how? How can very old-news-ideas helping me more than before? This is obviously not about helping, but to show up and dominate.

    CwG 4: “The most striking and significant difference is that Highly Evolved Beings are utterly and completely, absolutely and entirely without violence of any kind. They do not engage in physical violence” […] “They simply cannot justify or support the inflicting of physical or emotional pain – not even the slightest discomfort – on any other entity.”

    I disagree. Just like God, real HEBs know that ‘terrible things’ are there for a reason. Our flora and fauna, for instance, is no accident. Just like God, real HEBs do not mind, as one example, to be born as a human baby, only to soon after die in the parent’s arms, inflicting deep sorrow, being the goal, when knowing it will lead to tremendous growth of the parent’s souls. Same thing, with violent force to pull a child out of heavy traffic against the crying child’s will, and understanding, but from knowing what the soul of the child really wants. Jesus said, “Do to others as you would have them do to you”. Which is exactly what HEBs, soul to soul, are doing, and will continue to do. Even if that means to incarnate and playing the role that became Jesus, as we know him, to inflict quite the stir around the world, but in the long run, and all in all, be more for better than for worse.

    When the authors behind this book chose to “attack” violence, discomfort, and pain in the name of HEBs, they revealed themselves to be illiterates on the subject. HEBs would never do anything to harm your true interest, but that doesn’t at all mean to exclude any of the tools at their disposal, quite the contrary.

    CwG 4: “All violence has disappeared from their culture because all anger has disappeared from their reality.”

    Well, in the spirit of CwG — as everything is based in either love or fear — what you really mean, one should think, is that fear has disappeared.

    CwG 4: “they live in the knowing that they have nothing to lose by being good and kind […] of every moment of every circumstance or situation.”

    Which is nice. But unfortunately, it won’t last. As everything in the universe will come to the exact same conclusion, as predetermined, wiping out every little bit of contrasts, and once again be nothing but absolute light. Which existence is no action, total stillness, only sitting dead in the water for zillions of years. Very far from what we desire. Therefore, and immediately, a new ‘big bang’ is starting over, rebooting, being the noticeable bump in a cycle we never get out of, only to repeat itself non-stop. Which means we will come to, and passing through, our current level of evolution a zillion times more. And which means we’ve been to, and passed through, our current level of evolution a zillion times before. Describing the infinity of a circle, and ourselves as immortal entities. Which raises the question, what’s the hurry? Why this hurry to full awakening, only to faster starting over, and faster be back to where we are right now? Neale, as a human, is excused. But the Dwarf-God is not, having absolutely no clue what he’s talking about.
    And what is the best advice living in a never-ending repeating loop? Of course, Carpe diem.

    CwG 4: “They know that they cannot lose their life for any reason or in any way, nor can they lose anything else of value to them, because nothing else is of value to them other than life itself, their very existence — which they understand is what provides them with the opportunity for the only experience they desire. – Which is? – The experience of their Divinity.”

    As HEBs are lacking the one half to be able to experience divinity — fear — they are dependent on finding this darkish element elsewhere. And it is pretty much as it was said in CwG Book 3, and already repeated in Book 4: “will seek to assist those belonging to other races and other civilizations in coming to mastery as well”.

    Because here it still is, in our corner of the universe, the unfulfilled potential of plenty darkness to be transformed into the shiny stuff. This work, of confronting darkness, and to overcome it, is the only way to experience divinity. By joining us overthrowing darkness (the wise and subtle way) they are helping themselves to achieve their own experience of divinity as well; the greatest ecstasy. As it has been said, the greatest joy comes from giving, like of which to give a hand. And then for us too, when, and eventually all lightified, to eagerly seek to assist wherever in the universe. Pretty contagious, one might say. And pretty soon all darkness will be gone, no matter where you turn, and there be nothing more to do. Once again the supreme ruler is Light, and at the same time, the possibility of feeling divinity is closed down. And that’s why everything is starting over again from scratch. The never-ending circle of life.

    And let’s be crystal clear. HEBs do not assist the crude way, in a way you won’t be able to miss, that would be the norm of toddler-humans messing up as usual.

    CwG 4: “You have already been told, by masters on your planet, that desire that you feel must be satiated is the cause of all suffering. And suffering is the cause of all violence. Eliminate suffering and violence goes away, evaporates, dissolves, disappears.”

    Everything is based in either love or fear. If you eliminate fear, you only have sunshine. A desert no less. You really think fear, suffering, violence is something wrong? Having no purpose? Only a mistake in the creation of everything? God with a red face?
    Buddhism, of which desire/suffering is most related, does quite a few things right, but they do not understand that we actually want a life in contrasts. Buddhism is pretty much the one track mind, to fastest possible get the hell outta here, ending the birth cycle (all lightified). Only, of course, to be in for a surprise, that this exit too is a revolving door.

    CwG 4: “You escape the incapacitation of desires. You escape the ruination of being ruled by your desires. When you know that your life will never end, you know that anything you wish to experience you have an eternity to create — or to recreate if you’ve had it once and wish to experience it again.”

    How helplessly ridiculous. Desires are nothing else but goals, many of which provided by your own soul, giving you a purpose, to have you move forward, creating a road, where you will encounter and realize many moments of pure God — experience of divinity — in the contrast of which you are not, as you climb towards your objectives, to achieve them, and so forth.

    Once again this Dwarf-God has proven beyond any doubt to have no clue what this life is about.

    To know for sure that life never ends, is only for the fully enlightened, and from once again to have stepped out of the ‘illusionary fear zone’. Which means stepping out of experience as well. The ‘illusionary fear zone’ wasn’t made by accident, you know, but for a reason, as very easy to imagine. You can suck on your old memories, and recreate them all you want, in thought, but without the fear factor, it’s like watching paint dry. One cannot fake fear to oneself, knowing it’s a fake. That’s why we like to forget ourselves in the illusionary zone, and have a life of experience instead, being the real thing, in the regard of actually feeling alive, to actually be able to touch — with all our senses — our own, and this whole world’s combined creation in the making as it touches us back. Well, hell, that’s something else than watching paint dry. And why this adventure, and love affair, never stops.

    CwG 4: “There’s a saying in the cosmos: Eternal Life brings Eternal Peace.”

    I just checked with Cosmos, and it didn’t agree. Also laughing out loud about you being God. Because the very definition of life is motion; precisely the opposite of peace. This Dwarf-God, not even smarter than a 5th grader. The word you are looking for is existence. Eternal Existence can very well bring Eternal Peace. As for what it actually was before we created this physical and relative world of motions, also called life. Also called getting a life, to feel alive, the opposite of peace; the feeling of nothing; having no variations. Eternal Peace is exactly what we don’t want, after spending endless zillions of years trying it out, only to drive us crazy. Turns out that variations are much better. What a big surprise that was, huh? Turns out that peace has no value, whatsoever, without its opposite within the perimeter as well. Eternal Peace brings only Eternal Death, as for the very definition of no motions or emotions, as in No Life.

    CwG 4: “If, on the other hand, you imagine that you have a limited time in which to experience what you desire to experience, you will give up your peace to acquire it, or to hold onto it if and when you do acquire it.”

    To give up peace, for a while, is the whole point. Because that is life, that is to feel everything what it means to be alive. And then peace will make sense too, becoming the sought after pit-stop, for rest and to refuel, before and after the strain of full-action-pursuit of your adventures.

    CwG 4: “That’s the story of humanity in fifty words or less, for sure.”

    And according to plan. Your Book 4 is a huge fake, Neale, actually having God belittled to the smallest looking Dwarf doing nothing but pointing fingers and misinform. I know pure God to be nothing but pure light, while Book 4 is nothing but light out. Why would you ever do such a thing?

    • Peter Lutz

      Wow Sam, you are giving this some energy for sure aren’t you. I wonder……..what if hearing the same words over and over or the same words jumbled around……..you know, the fact that they keep on coming up through the ages……..means something! Are we to really expect to read something new that we have no reference to be able to make any sense of it??

  • Sam

    Slice twelve.

    CwG 4: “The difference is, they know it and you don’t. They [HEBs] remember it. – Can we remember it? How can all of us remember it? – What do you think you are doing here?”

    Well, our ‘doing here’ is certainly not how to remember it. That is, not more than any other happening or action in the physical world, as all roads lead to “Rome”. But Book 4 is most certainly to be found in that category, and a fine example of that, how things can go terribly wrong. Which, of course, is a helpful lesson to have acquired too.
    Book 4 is the insane attempt to have us believe in insane things with the use of an insane God who does not exist.

    CwG 4: “Non-violence is a striking contrast between Highly Evolved Beings and humans”

    And contrasts is a good thing, yes? Also, there is a striking contrast between Humans and the Animal Kingdom. Is there something wrong going on, you think?

    CwG 4: “I understand that their [HEBs] awareness of life as an eternal experience can certainly create a context within which violence would be seen as unnecessary.”

    Existence without violence? Certainly. But Life without violence? Hardly. Because Life is motion. And motion is yin and yang, or love and fear, in a deadlock fighting each other.

    A not so big rock put on the lawn, to stay, will kill quite a few blades of grass. Violence? Of course. You think I could find more examples? Well, this whole physical universe is all about violence, to one degree or the other. Where do you draw the line? When are you satisfied? And then when you think you are, taking a firm stand, suddenly you have changed, grown more refined, and then you will draw another line, and so forth. And the feeling is exactly the same, this whatever terrible thing that you could easily tolerate yesterday, but not today. So where does this all end, this all the time growing sensitivity, and the rising understanding of oneness?
    That will be all the way, of course, to the status of once again pure God. And after that it’s back to work, starting over. Lucky devils.

    CwG 4: “There is a practical way to eliminate violence. Simply move away from humanity’s present deep belief in Separation.”

    To eliminate violence, you have to eliminate the physical universe, or simply step out of it, back to your spiritual existence. The physical universe is nothing but motion, from the fight between yin and yang, and ergo violence. Also called Life. You can’t have your cake and eat it too. Either you merely Exist, or you have to face the music if your choice is Life.

    CwG 4: “Ah, yes, this I “get” immediately.” […] “Separation Theology” […] “Separation Cosmology” […] “Separation Psychology” […] “Separation Sociology” […] “Separation Pathology” […] “Oneness Theology”.

    What the fudge? What a mess. And the kissing-ass Dwarf-God actually have this to be “great clarity.” Which it certainly it’s not, but only severely, and very unnecessary, to complicate things. Did you say something important, btw? I didn’t get it. Great clarity? We really need to make “great clarity” great again.

    CwG 4: “A Oneness Theology would recognize that we have been differentiated from God, but not separated from God”

    To hold on to the concept of theology is a pretty defensive approach. As it sounds, only to nudge organized religion slightly on a better course. But do we need organized religion at all? And if not, then who is this theology for? New spirituality is not about theology. It’s a language used by the old regime having only a baggage full of bad things. Such associations don’t spell change. New spirituality is not about the theology/theory, but empirical discovery. Which in its basic and simplest form, only means not to clip our children’s wings. We intuitively know God, and oneness, from the very start. Theology? What a dinosaur from a barbaric time.

    CwG 4: “And now, we are being encouraged once again – as we have been in every one of the prior Conversations with God exchanges with you – to understand that all of Life is One Thing.”

    Hey, show some enthusiasm. It’s God after all talking to yea. Haha, yeah, right. (Don’t fall asleep.)

    CwG 4: “we have been differentiated from God, but not separated from God”

    We are not even ‘differentiated from God’, but a differential of God. And not ‘been’ but ‘are’. How you put things is keeping the separation-distance still far.

    CwG 4: “They not only know that life is eternal, they know that there is no separation in the universe – of anything from anything. This awareness is a pillar of their way of life; it is the foundation of their civilization.”

    So, another dimension civilization in a metaphysical world. Hmm. A place where the entities supposedly think of themselves as an emanation of the Essential Essence, or in other words, merely souls. Free spirits, indeed. And, of course, totally insane. There is no such thing as civilizations in the metaphysical world, the highest place where all equally and merely exist as absolute ”energy”. And this is what we are being compared with? The model we are supposed to wake up to, making everything better? Certainly, 16 principles of nonsense, if to be compared to the metaphysical world — absolute energy — which, of course, has nothing tangible or any separation at all. I can safely say that CwG Book 4 is the most ridiculous book I have ever read in my entire life. As if the authors were institutionalized meth heads.

    Sure, there are many dimensions containing civilizations, but none metaphysical, only of various physical density. And CwG Book 3 did too a perfectly good job making HEBs very physical, of which we could easily relate to. While CwG Book 4 is a sewer. Sorry ass authors merely focusing on the agenda, and main objective, to have us all think that those-that-will-come-out-of-the-thin-air is HEBs from another dimension, and ignoring everything, for them, of the less important, like of which dimensions is surely something metaphysical something. The smallest among us of sorry ass toddlers trying the best they can. Let’s see if they will get away with this crime of a book too, like they did 9/11. Well, that is, thus far.

    CwG 4: “They not only know that life is eternal, they know that there is no separation in the universe – of anything from anything. […] – “this is the first step that will be taken when we become an awakened species” […] – “It is the most important step you could take right now.” […] – “I sure hope that we do”

    It couldn’t be more unrealistic. Someone — Neale and Dwarf-God — really live in their own closed-up-and-sealed-thrown-away-key-fantasy-world. There are no such mega-super-jump coming to magically fix all problems (my God!), and we will do exceptionally well without it. As for regardless, and anyway, accomplishing awe-inspiring goals, and to improve greatly, like every generation before us, and with acceleration, to be carried on by many and yet again new ones, of generations.

    It is as someone once said, for every generation, there are those that are pretty full of themselves, thinking being the chosen ones to be living in the ‘end times’, or a similar age of big-changing-events. Only for the world to just carry on for hundreds and hundreds more years at its normal pace, as always.

    So happens, on YouTube, I just saw this 4 min clip of you promoting ‘Awaken The Species’. And among other things, you said this: “I really connected to that place that exists in all of us, the place of wisdom and clarity that resides in all of us, if we only can find a way to access it. I accessed it quite by accident, frankly, I didn’t go through a 10-year process sitting on a mountaintop or praying or meditating forever and forever. It was quite by accident.”

    Hmm, how do I put this to you gently (my main feature). You didn’t connect to any place of wisdom and clarity. You were merely given a book to write down (and later on: books), like of which, if you had found the book in the woods. And you don’t even understand half of it. You are far from being connected to any wisdom and clarity directly. Not more than the average person. You, and the trilogy, Neale, are more like ‘night and day’ when I look at all the senseless things you say, or too easily going along with in Book 4. Earth to Neale, you are all cleared for an emergency landing. For me, this promo of yours only spells hubris.

    CwG 4: “This is what we have not understood about our existence on Earth, the understanding of which would change everything. Life is the expression of oneness itself. God is the expression of Life Itself. God and Life are one. We are a part of Life. We do not and cannot stand outside of it. Therefore we are a part of God. It is a circle. It cannot be broken.”

    Cool. But didn’t you get the memo? This is the very thing we wanted to forget. Only for the challenge and the feeling of finding it again. And what we’ve been doing a jillion times before on repeat. How it looks, you are merely grasping half of it; running amuck holding only half the “treasure map”.

    CwG 4: “It would indeed defeat your purpose if you set yourself apart as “Those Who Know”, and decide that it is your job to tell others what they don’t know. Your mission would be to tell others that they do know – and they simply may not know that they know.”

    Anyone knowing anything about exchanging views knows there are no difference between the two. The last one merely state, “You know that I’m right”.
    It’s always the same story with those wishing to force their will on others, suddenly becoming more creative than ever, to explain this fact away, also for their own sake, so to rationalize their bad behavior to continue. Dishonest and pitiful. Which, by the way, is the Dwarf-God’s middle names. The-King-of-The-Hill-Neale isn’t that far behind either. The promo, for one, wasn’t very flattering.

    CwG 4: “Okay, so I see that this single change is but another articulation of the One Decision I spoke of earlier. It could quickly bring about a new way of living on Earth. That excites me.”

    Dream on. And really, I just applaud your goals. One more human trying the best you can. But when you drag God into the mud and chiseled out to be an insane fool, similar to the tradition of organized religion, specifically concerning CwG Book 4, you get my attention, and makes me want to stay around to say something to the contrary.

    • Hempwise

      H Sam ,its good to here your views and thoughts on Neales book Awaken The Species.

      Thats all i want to say .
      Its only by having a conversation,having the respect and the space for open dialogue that helps us understand each other.
      And boy do we need to have some conversations about life on our planet at this time.

      Take care of yourself ,we are still on the same team.

  • Diana Yashaev

    Hi everybody. To tell the truth I had many doubts in entering this conversation, I was even thinking that probably not many people are even engaging here…but I just now started reading ” The storm before the calm” and this was one of the homework.
    I live in Israel. Yes, In Israel that is creating news all over the world. And quite frankly I’m tired of it. Well, I’m Jewish and I’m just bored.

    I’m bored with inability of people wanting to find goodness in each other. In feeling that we are all the same flesh and blood. That there’s no difference of culture, language and ethnicity.
    I’m bore that people has nothing more interesting to do beside finding each other negative sides, points that can be criticized.

    I long for the time of mutual recognition.
    When food will stop being wasted. When the ego will stop dominating human mind, when we will finally realize that we are one and instead on spending enumerable amount of energy on resolving our differences we would finally be motivated on continuing each other ideas and complimenting each other’s attempts on creativity. On helping and giving hand, on understanding and assisting.
    That’s it, I want to create aa world of mutual understanding.
    When you converse with human being, and when you see that you don’t understand something – you first and strongest motivation is to ASK QUESTIONS!! To ask questions in order to understand.
    Not to defend myself, not to blame somebody else or the opponent, not to try finding who deserves of label of “guilt and punishment” and who of “honor and medal and praise”, but simple matter of UNDERSTANDING.
    People are so afraid. So afraid that what important to them most – will be taken away from them. That their safety will be jeopardized, that they are SIMPLY incapable to see beyond their fear.
    And as long it’s the matter of survival – no progress will be made.
    So how to get passed this point?
    Subject#2 – Stress.
    In my country, people are so stressed.
    I don’t know what is happening to this world. 50-70 years ago, people had less food, less anything and they were less stressed (I figured) that now. Most of them are running somewhere, as Eckhart Tolle would put it – “They are running into the future”.
    I feel pain, because this means that not only they don’t get to live and enjoy the moment of “Now”, it also implies that their consciousness/awareness of life is somewhat shadowed by all these survival instincts.
    Subject#3 – Where. Please tell me where, can I find people that are open minded and not stressed when they see people with different way of thinking.
    Please tell me, where can I find people that don’t want to prove any point, because there’s no point in this world, but just love and cherishing of this incredible planet Earth, that is so wonderful with the people so amazingly rich in their different cultures that I would probably spend a significant part of my life (if it was possible for me) traveling around the world, living with different people, getting to know that and writing about it and sharing that incredible journey with the world.
    It is just so much simpler to love. To accept. To play. To laugh. To help. To create. TOGETHER.
    So many great things, so many beautiful things could be created.
    My heart would be filled with joy, if I’d live to see a world that knows to share. To share food, clothes, toys, roof, friends, relatives, material possessions, knowledge, earth/soil for planting gardens, woods and so forth. Congregation of people meeting in silent places, which is not a religious place of any kind. It’s just a place of respecting silence. A place of listening to your inner truth.
    A place of kindness, of acceptance of sincerity, of transparency, of truth.
    A place of sharing ideas and joy.
    I wish to have a privilege to live in such a society.
    And most of all, I wish to find likeminded people. Willing to simply get together and to create the space of healing. The space of pure love, where the creative ideas will pour like water.
    How can I find these people? Where? Help.

  • Sam

    Slice thirteen.

    CwG 4: “1. An awakened species sees the Unity of All Life and lives into it.”

    There is no such thing as an awakened species. The species is all the time in a process of evolution/awakening. And once again ‘all awakened’ be nothing but the one and only pure God. Which, last time I checked, is no species, but at best an entity.

    CwG 4: “2. An awakened species tells the truth, always. Humans in an unawakened state too often lie, to themselves as well as others.”

    Well, let’s not forget that this physical universe, created by God, is an illusion. And an illusion is a lie. Actually and especially ‘the awakened’ do quite of bit of lying, which includes even your own soul. But all white ones, of course. ‘The awakened’ will easily put on an act, and a show, for your own good, if ‘the awakened’ see it to be beneficial. And HEBs too, playing angels, Jesus, or what have you. The so-called ‘channelled information’ will also often be half-truths, being more beneficial for toddlers of little understanding; simplicity sometimes becoming more constructive.

    What I’m getting at, is this actually being opposite around. The humans are not the liars here. We are the ones being lied to, and the “victims” of being “lobotomized”, becoming without the ability to see what is true, but left fumbling about in a fog of illusions/lies where we can’t really distinguish what is which.

    Humans do not lie, or even capable, because humans don’t know the difference. We can certainly see something as untrue coming from outside, as it crashes with one’s own perceptions and experience, also finding untruth within, when looking back from another perspective always in change. But there is no such thing as “to lie”, because underneath, no matter the action, you are all-the-time guided from an emerging top-of-the-heap truth that is trumping everything else of clarity that you can master in that moment. Your whatever-action is therefore always the one most honest and true to you. There is no such thing as knowing better. Not before you do, and then only in retrospect, trading up. Everyone actually does the best they can, all the time, literary being 100 % honest to themselves — to the extent of what they can realize — their entire life. It is this place itself of illusions that are lying to us, of which we have the hardest time to sort out. Well, a challenge.

    CwG 4: “3. An awakened species says one thing and will do what they say. Humans in an unawakened state often say one thing and do another.”

    Doesn’t all toddlers? And very much as intended. We either forget ourselves all the time or will say the least painful thing in the moment, so to avoid sh*t hitting the fan, as for being left in the dark as we are, pretty on the edge touchy as well. Toddlers indeed. But that is where the road starts, and on the way have the pleasure to figure it all out.
    There are no awakened species. There is nothing wrong going on, which notion of the contrary is where the idea of an awakened species comes from. Real HEBs are merely big brothers and sisters “to watch”, and do after. HEBs are older, but not ‘all awakened’, as that job is already taken, by none other than pure God.

    CwG 4: “4. An awakened species, having seen and acknowledged what is so, will always do what works. Humans in an unawakened state often do the opposite.”

    Surely, as we grow, things will cement itself accordingly. Like it has done already thus far, and which will carry on, following the God-given plan. You say toddlers do trip and fall? Well, what a surprise. You must be some kind of a genius. Being the must-be-method to master anything, like walking. There are no awakened species, btw.

    CwG 4: “5. An awakened species does not embrace a principle in its civilization that correlates with the concepts that humans refer to as “justice” and “punishment”.”

    Never mind the not existing species, prosecution and punishment is something many of us already know doesn’t lead to anything good, and will be altogether abandoned sooner or later.

    CwG 4: “6. An awakened species does not embrace a principle in its civilization that correlates with the concept that humans refer to as “insufficiency”.

    No species embraces principles they have naturally outgrown. Likewise ourselves, the human race, as we grow and making progress. Insufficiency is though a toughie we are still working on. The fear of starving, for one, still sits pretty deep in our bones. To say grace and ergo not take food for granted, as an example, should supposedly be a good thing, but not in the context of the insufficiency problem. The opposite, to actually take things for granted, is what have things “magically” happen. So, this is not a fast fix or turnaround for us, but we are getting there, slowly but surely. A road to walk as all the time outlined.

    CwG 4: “7. An awakened species does not embrace a principle in its civilization that correlates with the concept that humans refer to as “ownership”. “8. An awakened species shares everything with everyone all the time.”

    As we never will become an awakened species, due to the fact that something of the sort doesn’t exist, it’s a pretty fruitless thing to repeat for every single line, only to cast a dark shadow over what you try to clarify. Awakened is only pure God. The rest, regardless who, or what, is in a state and process of awakening.
    Ownership is from fear, obviously, and in opposition to love, which, on the other hand, only and limitlessly wants to share. And here we are, smack in the middle of it, having the two forces pulling on us. Lately, we’ve been coming from the dark end of the scale, much fear, but, of course, only to eventually work our way over to the other end; our true home. And on the way, without any doubt, becoming the most happy-sharing species in the universe. The point being, once more, that nothing wrong is going on, everything of the fear-energy is a transitory thing. It is the journey itself, from-dark-to-light-we-go that we want. So much so, we gladly do it again.

    CwG 4: “9. An awakened species creates a balance between technology and cosmology; between machines and nature. Humans in an unawakened state often do not.”

    I think we get the drift. Good job. Oh, only this small, almost insignificantly tiny little thing… There is No Nature In The Metaphysical world, you (bleep) and (bleeb bleep)! The place where you, the genius of all geniuses, have placed the species of the awakened. Well done, indeed, a top-notch cock-up. Absolutely, no doubt about it, you be crowned the Dwarf-God of the year. Congratulations!

    CwG 4: “10. An awakened species would never under any circumstances terminate the current physical expression of another sentient being unless asked directly by that other being to do so.”

    Well, how funny. In a metaphysical world, there is no physical expression, and ergo no such possibility of termination, as then already in our purest free-floating form. In the metaphysical world of pure energy, such issues have no relevance whatsoever. How little you know, Dwarf-God. How come?

    CwG 4: “11. An awakened species would never do anything that could potentially damage or harm the physical environment that supports the members of the species when they are physicalized. Humans in an unawakened state often do so.”

    As you have the awakened species in a metaphysical world, and at the same time talking about the physical environment, everything you say becomes laughable. Which then goes for all the 16 principles only to be ignored, as for making no sense at all. Back to the drawing board, Charlatan.

    CwG 4: “Is it an “indictment” of a three-year-old to observe that adults understand things she does not?”

    Well, of which you can’t possibly be the judge, as a toddler yourself. And of the smallest one at that, wanting to play God, so that you, in your delusional mind, can order others around.

    CwG 4: “A lot of folks like to think of humans as highly evolved”.

    I think you are exaggerating. We have this drive of never to be satisfied, never to rest on our laurels. And if we should think “to be somebody”, it’s often the very confidence which makes us set sail for new adventures, to reach even higher goals. Compared to the more stationary mindset of shame and self-blame. This book of yours, for one, isn’t very encouraging; one big black hole.

    CwG 4: “Homo sapiens — our species — would emerge at around 11:45 pm. All that has happened in recorded history would occur in the final minute of the year”.

    Well, if only time was something real. But sure, we are toddlers. And like any childhood, it’s a time of much all-over-the-place-energy of testing and trying, to see what everything is, how it works, to fall and bumping into things, and each other, getting cuts and bruises, and just this big appetite and with big eyes to have this strange and new world made out. A pretty bumpy road of reckless fast forward, but boy, how eventful, much excitement, an in the moment very alive.

    It’s pretty obvious that you, Neale, and the Dwarf-God, as for writing this book in the first place, see the toddler-period, in the regard of species, to be something terribly wrong. Only showing that you don’t understand much of anything, yet having yourself on the Top of The Hill. What I am saying, is that even though you use a lot of words to not say it directly, too often, and also with nice words to the contrary, soften things up, you are very condemning towards humanity in general for being toddlers, like as if this specific phase in an endless repeating evolution-cycle shouldn’t be happening at all. How you express yourself in book 4, it’s really like you have painted yourself into a corner you can’t get out of. Time to think outside your tightly fit little box. Free your mind, make room for much more sunshine.

    CwG 4: “And it creates a context within which it can now be understood why, in human societies, most people deny much of what they see. They even deny their personal feelings, and, eventually, their own truth.”

    So, let’s see what the trilogy has about ‘denying’. Well, it says, “You must deny Me if you are to continue seeking to become Me.” Which means we like this hide and seek game of being what we are not, only to achieve this ecstasy-feeling finding ourselves again, which is to know who we really are from experience. A state of being also called To Be.
    This hide and seek game can be an everyday thing, like shifting moods, but also of more lasting discoveries becoming the evolution of a gradual climb and build up until reaching the ultimate ecstasy-jackpot of fulfillment, when everything again is coming together as one. Being the biggest “fireworks” ever — and also the ‘big bang’ starting over.
    A breathing ‘in and out’ universe that never ends, and, what do you know, everything is happening at once.

    CwG 4: “But what’s been said here now, repeatedly, about how early in our development we are as a species gives me great hope, as I said once before. I’m seeing wonderful, wonderful days ahead – both for us individually and for humanity collectively — as we mature and grow into our potential.”

    All I read is someone that doesn’t understand that the future is here and now, and therefore are missing out on pretty much everything in the long wait of a perfect tomorrow.

    CwG 4: “That is the great opportunity that awaits you. It is just over the horizon.”

    Charlatan preacher.

    CwG 4: “Yes, this is the Perfect Time for Advancement!”

    More like the perfect example how people that want to force their will on others but don’t want to admit it, not even to themselves, express themselves. This “perfect time” nonsense only say the same thing as this: “Get your lazy ass in gear and do it already, stupid!”. Well, you are the blind one, Neale, only fooling yourself. No words, no matter how much you twist them, can’t hide what you really feel. Your Book 4 is the opposite of light.

    CwG 4: “do we have to wait until the whole human race, or the majority of our species, awakens before any of us can experience living as a Highly Evolved Being? – Not only do you not have to wait – you are not supposed to wait.”

    What a silly question and answer. Evolution cannot stop/wait or go backward. You can’t be a little pregnant. But this answer, “you are not supposed to wait”, prerequisite that “to wait” is an option, which it’s not. Everything just rhetorically noise. But with an agenda, of course, to give you this directive, “you are not supposed to wait”, so to add to the push, have you go in a certain direction. Someone that wants to decide for you. Someone that doesn’t respect free will, or you.

    CwG 4: “History is now watching to see who”

    Which is just another articulation of, “history will judge you”. Turning up the heat. Condemning us all if we don’t do as we are told. These authors only with the contempt for opinions besides their own. Absolutely the smallest, still crawling toddlers around.

    CwG 4: “History is now watching to see who on Earth will choose to self-select as being committed to modelling these behaviours and, by their words and actions, join in a global movement to awaken their species.”

    It’s never a good sign when God is threatening you to join a sect. Such an approach in this day and age is pretty futile anyway. Approximately 500 years too late. History will not watch/judge anyone given the time, but only with a smile see the master plan. Even this hopeless book, written by the darkest of souls, and as low as one can go, will easily be forgiven. Then you know, anything goes.

    • Peter Lutz

      Sam, clearly there is a book 4 of which I had no knowledge. Makes sense from your comment after my very first post. Because when you said that, I was racking my brain wondering where the trilogy was talking in those terms. Awakening the species’ is still something I would prefer happened in the next heartbeat as opposed to destroying our civilizations countless times before we can all just get along, let alone all become masters. Am I to take it you don’t think a great deal of this fourth book then. Are you of the opinion that the trilogy came direct from god speaking through a human called Neale and that book 4 is of Neale’s Own creation and he’s gone off track????

  • Sam

    Slice fourteen. Christmas special.

    CwG 4: “I’m won over. I see now how much of this information about Highly Evolved Beings can be useful and can help us as we work to awaken ourselves”

    To gradually awake/evolve is the normal pace and effect of having a normal life. And how it is made out to be. Wanting to skip the normal process by working on awakening directly, is abnormal and from personal desperation and misery. And, of course, very much okay. But then to make this personal abnormal choice, from personal malaise, into something that should be for everyone, is, of course, crazy, and not so okay anymore. But indeed very human, that our own choices in life, always, apparently, is the best ones in the entire universe, and to be shouted out and bragged about for others to do after and likewise, making the ego having the best of times.

    So, you are depressed and wants out, to full awakening, seemingly being the solution of all problems. However, as this originates from unhappiness and not love, it’s clearly a dead end. But never entirely in vain, as every choice, no matter which one, holds a discovery or two. Nevertheless, a dead end as there are no shortcuts to full awakening. Because why would there be, when your full-awaken-state only wants back to this realm, and for having started this journey in the first place? Do you really think the limited human mind knows better than the soul and our full-awaken-state? Of which created this realm for the exact use we are now participating in? To feel a little blue and therefore dream of a quick fix doesn’t make it true. But it may have one look into the topic of spirituality, which does have a card or two up its sleeve to broaden your perspective. One of which that this place is a gift, a playground for finding purpose, through any direction you set your mind to, as you gradually evolve back to your own greatness in full.

    To skip this normal, and very much wanted process, which the fake Book 4 is all about, is clearly not the point, but for the whole process to be fulfilled in due course, as intended. Because there is nothing wrong going on. Your last God-speaking-book is nothing but a big cry/lie of the contrary, and ergo false.

    We are walking a never-ending evolution-cycle. All voluntarily. Heaven is this place, here and now. Because what else could it be? Why else would we do it endlessly?

    CwG 4: “I feel I want to go out now and share many of these principles”

    Principles which are attached to “ghosts” in a metaphysical world. Not for most people of today. A tough sell. And which core message is nothing new anyway. I will think plenty other angles, leading to something of the sort, would have at it a way better shot. All one need is love, I am told.

    As chapter fourteen and fifteen are only poorly explained technicalities and a sleeping pill, I was thinking merely saying something in general. Top of my head.

    Eventually full awakening is bound to happen no matter what you do, being an absolute rule. I hope you find great pleasure in your work, Neale, because that is the only thing that counts. Whatever it takes to have you feel alive, and whatever the purpose you prefer to pursue, having a life cut out for you. That is everything. To have one occupied with something. Because in reality, and behind the scenes, we are only treading water, passing time in this eventful simulator. Nothing actually matters.

    A hundred times your father was blaming you of knowing better. And then a Dwarf-God actually made it hundred and one. Only to reveal himself to be insane, and as phony as a three-dollar bill.
    The real God would have burst out in joy, saying something in this range, “From this illusionary fall, of which you are not, the opportunity is created for you to soar, to overcome and to climb up into the suit of divine masterhood, getting to know your true self, which ecstasy and realization you otherwise could never have experienced.”
    And the real God would have continued, “Every time you do or are something less than you can be, I’m like this little kid knowing with expectations what’s Christmas brings; wonderful gifts. As you understand, the mere thought of what’s coming makes me filled with excitement and joy. There is never a moment you can disappoint. It is impossible.”

    As God just love this gift that keeps on giving, this yin and yang roller coaster, full awakening is not actually set to hurry, but rather to be grinding to a halt, for you to dig in and have a mouthful — thus the many lifetimes — wanting to explore any detours there are, for the sake of the experience itself, and then in-between and although turning back to the main road to make some headway again, and so forth.

    It’s not like ‘coming to full awakening’ couldn’t be done a lot faster, initially having that to be the system, and let’s say approximately 100 lifetimes full cycle.
    What the current system is telling us, by taking the long route, is that awakening is not the point, but merely the bound to happen side effect of life. Neale Donald Walsch, unfortunately, does not understand what this life is about, having published “Awaken the Species”; a blind man’s stab in the dense dark night.

    It’s not about enlightenment, you see, but the process itself, back to enlightenment. Because process is Life while full enlightenment is not. Full enlightenment is merely to Exist — from actually having nothing to do; nothing to achieve, and ergo no motion. No Motion = No Life.

    There is no competition or even a noticeable choice, Life/Process has everything we desire — Here and Now. To forever be walking the road towards full enlightenment is what we want, and not the state of full enlightenment at all.

    Let’s take a closer look at this system put in place, causing and making sure our progress to evolve rather slow. Which would be the “blame game”, and the notion that something bad is going on. And what a devious system it is. Because you cannot fix something bad, out there, without being the bad-carrier yourself, from how you think, speak, and act, and ergo the very source of whatever bad to exist in the first place; the manifestations of your own thoughts. Pretty devious indeed.

    Because how can we not believe our own eyes? Bad sh*t even shaking us to the core? Well, those manifestations are our own fear-thoughts put out into the ether from before, that is now coming back as tangible reality, shaping the world. A corporeal experience which reinforces our belief in the reality of ‘bad things’, and we can’t help shooting off more fear-thoughts into the ether, that, of course, are again coming back as tangible reality, and so forth. One could say a vicious circle if it wasn’t for the fact a system deliberately made.

    Let’s explore this statement, as for one example: “We must find a way to end starvation in the world.”
    So right away the “problem” is that we say that starvation exists, which is all it takes, and there it is. And not only the naked thought of starvation, but what that means, of bad people causing this problem, and bad people not wanting to help out solving this problem. And once again the “problem” is that we say such people exist, and therefore they will. We are giving them permission, so to speak, to act in this manner, by our own thoughts saying that is their way.

    Did I mention this system to be pretty devious? And which avatar-model called ‘homo sapiens’ cannot in any way escape.

    We are the ones keeping bad things active and in the upright position as we take a swing at it; to fight it; our focus makes the problem stay in place as we try to solve it. We are feeding our “adversary” the energy it needs to exist while working to have it disassembled. We are, of course, battling ourselves. It is our own negativity/fears that are making its sneaky way behind our backs to physical reality and eventually in our face.
    Our external world can only exist according to our own and within thoughts. And why the eternal suggestions were put in circulation, of forgiveness, not to judge, or to see things as pure wrong, which in effect will stop the feeding of the “monster”, and thus give you the “victory” you always wanted.

    As we attack the “ugly” in the world, which is the darkness in ourselves, it will eventually dawn on us, from the “ugly” staring us in the face, that we don’t want to go that low as the ugliness we oppose. Which then have us search and to find better/brighter ways to deal with dense darkness. And there you have it. Now that we are changing, and ergo our ways, then the world will too — as the darkness we are fighting, out there, all the time is coming from ourselves in the first place.

    In a physical world, the focus is outward. Being the whole point. How can we not run around “putting out fires” although and all the time of within origin? We are flesh and blood, apparently, arms and legs, a body all set to “run the marathon”. Then how can we not? We are set up to take the long outward route, even though the one within is straight to home. The system is deliberately made for progress being slow, as for deliberately making a world and creatures to have the focus on the outside of things. Exactly and according to the specifications given by our own soul, only following its highest desires.

    Neale and the Dwarf-God doesn’t know that this world is for our satisfaction, here and now, that slow therefore is preferred before fast, for the reason of getting it all, of this fairytale magical place, and not about this strange and far-out idea that it should be a quick drive by, which action in a never-ending circle makes no sense in any regard.
    A public push for awakening is ignorance, and a statement betraying this world as an altogether mistake. Which it certainly is not. God, the real one, is not a retard, nor insane, or a joke, no matter the numerous times Book 4 has this to be the case.

    Neale Donald Walsch, as it turns out, have the hardest time to reconcile with “what is”. Neale can’t get along with this realm and therefore wants all of it gone. All awaken means all spiritual, and all spiritual means no physical; the end of this world. And no problem, it’s only an illusion anyway, but which illusion will rise again to repeat itself, and after that once again.
    In an endless evolution-cycle, ‘all awaken’ doesn’t solve anything. Which the real God knows and therefore are not to be found in Book 4. Only the work of ordinary “sleepwalkers”, commonly known as humans.

    This comment by Neale was made some time ago: “But, as item 4 on the list suggests, an awakened species sees what is “so,” and does what works…while humans living in an unawakened state see what is “so” and say “so what?””

    Why would you think there exist perfect, awakened species? Don’t you know what species is? How can species stop to evolve (from already being perfect) and still be considered a species? It’s impossible. Species are something not absolute spirit, and therefore not absolute, and if not absolute, they cannot be perfect, but still on the road towards this “goal”, just like ourselves; the human race. Only absolute spirit and absolute God is absolute, and ergo perfect. Which entity and highest state are pure intelligence-energy, and, of course, on this level, not divided up into species whatsoever.

    Neale: “…while humans living in an unawakened state see what is “so” and say “so what?””

    Don’t you see how utterly unfair you are? How can one both be “in an unawakened state” and then “see what is so” at the same time? An unawakened state is by definition not to see what is so! This is you only playing with words, Neale. Unwittingly contradicting yourself, so that you anyway can condemn people in the harshest way, letting out your true feelings, even though you think you’re not, from making a smokescreen of words only fooling yourself.

    The trilogy, which must be a series of three(!), is a shiny star of timeless quality. Set out to be evergreen. But then you had some kind of breakdown, a major blackout of some sort, out of the blue dreaming up a fourth, a true nightmare. Who pointed a gun to your head? Or maybe you are a replacement clone? Because how is it possible to trip and fall this far down, from three shiny stars to one total eclipse? What happened to you? Book 4, this sediment creature, is not in any way related to the previous giants towering even the tallest treetops. You are behaving like the spellbound King Theoden in the The Lord of the Rings.

    This Book 4 of yours is certainly not timeless, but specifically about this, right now being the perfect time. Only to look ever and even more foolish as time goes by when nothing of the sort is coming to pass.
    How can anyone any more of sound mind recommend this once so great trilogy, after having the ending so crudely changed, adding a fourth of pure nonsense? Somewhat sad, Neale, how you have ruined something exceptionally good for everyone, and that for generations to come.

    I will say though, that you still have the opportunity to cut the fourth off the chain, and at least make this big mistake a stand-alone. The Shiny Three are innocent and doesn’t deserve to be associated and therefore stained by this B-production “horror movie”.

    And for anyone still in doubt, this already in Book 1: “Indeed, I was told specifically during the latter part of the dialogue (in February 1993) that three books would actually be produced.”

    Then Book 2 and 3 has a lot of ‘trilogy this’ and ‘trilogy that’, but never anything about a fourth, not even a tiny chirp. A book never intended and therefore a fraud. And from how the book turned out an obvious fraud at that.

    If God really was about to change its mind, and actually wanted to add something, to expand on the trilogy, then that is what God’s would have addressed first, to explain how he totally missed out, all this time saying 3 when he, in fact, meant 4. But does God explain herself? In any way whatsoever? Not at all. The silence couldn’t be louder.
    The most obvious thing to address, after turning everything upside down, coming with a sensational fourth, the Dwarf-God is simply tiptoeing right pass in the hope that no one will notice. Because, and of course, it’s completely unexplainable. Any attempt, and the Dwarf-God would only look like a damn fool; only lead to legitimate questions of authenticity; only to undermine this very hard try of a book set out to fool you.

    Book 4 bears all the hallmarks of fraud. Literally on every single page. From everything written to everything conveniently left out.

    Before you die, Neale, which event I hope is many years from now, you should seriously consider resurrecting The Trilogy to its former glory, cutting loose this treacherous anchor of nonsense you had attached to it. The Trilogy is suffering terribly.

    Undo the injustice done to the wonderful gift that was left in your care to look after.

    So, and with that, Merry Christmas to everyone. Or even better yet: Happy Yule – the beginning of the return of the Sun.

  • Peter Lutz

    Hi everyone,
    I have just joined and speaking out for the first time. The fact that the newest post is 2 months ago suggest to me that perhaps my energies should be spent elsewhere. This is not what I was expecting. HUMMANITY NEEDS TO WAKE UP!! Neale, please get the CWG readership to become something real in this relative realm). Since reading the trilogy very recently and then finding out it’s been around since the 90’s……….. I think it’s time to take things to the next level. Let’s educate, let’s promote, let’s become something on this planet that will make 7 BILLION people become HEBS! Discussion is great but it will never raise the hammer and bring it down on the rock of blindness. The people will change when they are caused to remember

    • Sam

      Oh, I don’t think your energy is wasted posting here, as for making yourself noticed, and then soon to be routed elsewhere, in the form of an offer to join a more closed up circle. Quite the sect in my eyes, but anyway.
      Let’s do ‘this and that’, you say? Well, hell, why not. Whatever anyone wants to do, they are free to, being pretty much the whole point. Only, not for a second think your choices in life are the right ones for everyone. But, oops, you do already. Seems to me you read “Awaken the Species” and naturally fell right into that one.
      Become HEBs? Why on earth would we want to become HEBs when we already are Gods? Something doesn’t add up. But anyway.
      Oh, and if you and your sect were to come to my door, to educate and promote, it would only mean war. Getting my drift? Telling you straight up what you’ve been misled to think would lead to. Nothing good at all. But, hey, do whatever you wish, like everyone else regardless whatever. You figure it out.

      • Peter Lutz

        Hey Sam,

        Good to see someone is still active on this forum! I didn’t even know if anyone would comment as I think your last was two months prior. I value you opinion and take it as very constructive feedback. My thoughts for putting words on a website was definitely not from an evangelist agenda. I just think getting the readership together to create the kind of society here on this planet that benefits the human race and in turn, the planet as a whole, would be very cool. I realize I am a hopeless idealist but I do not think that is a fault in my personality. I realize many would possibly think that side of my personality too child-like! You make very good points and to try and force, pressure or manipulate others was never part of my thought process. You see I was already making an assumption that many readers would be in a similar headspace as me and desire the change in the world that we desire in ourselves. The trilogy has been a conduit to get me to remember as I’m sure it has been for thousands of others. The book has already been the evangelist knocking at the door, (If you know what I mean in this context???). Yes we should all do what ‘we’ want as an individuation ……it’s just that I think billions of us would arrive at a very similar opinion to that of living a HEB lifestyle if we really look inwards and realize WHO WE ARE!……unless we don’t of course. What say you Sam?

        • Sam

          Any togethering of a spiritual/religious society to help/save mankind, will become “us against them”; only once again have organized religion reborn, with an unavoidable “evangelist agenda”, of some sort, attached to it. But quite the contrary the task is now to blossom in your normal environment, where you are placed, and by pure “modeling” be influencing. This age is not for the people of light to bundle up, but to spread out on a fixed grid all over the world as white dots in all the dark making ripples. No more ‘us against them’; no more organized religion of any kind ever again.
          Hmm, we really need some other and better word for idealist. Idealist is something of the mind, which can go in all directions — ideology — while the heart does not, staying on track. I am a hopeless follower of the heart, e.g., etc.
          Billions will come to the same conclusion. No doubt about it. As this is an absolute rule and law of nature. We are all the same thing after all. So relax. The point and focus for you, is you, and not everyone else, even though it will become the same thing eventually.

          • Peter Lutz

            Once again Sam, I have valued your comments greatly and it is always great to get another’s opinion on any comment. I truly always have remained open to others opinions and when more truthful insight is gained I have never been locked into any ideology to the point where I can’t see the benefit in expanding my viewpoint and to grow as a person. Please understand I am not advocating to form another religion or sect in any form. I just think that if a number of humans aspire to live their life similar to that of a HEB society (here on this planet), then why not get together in a village and do our human best. Ie, love and care for land, plants and animals as stewards. Understand that everything is interconnected and that something we do here causes something else there. Love and respect others by virtue of the understanding that we are all an individuation of the whole. No bosses, no high priests, no rules (other than those that would be observable truths) and a never ending ability to truly listen to others. No extra importance placed on anyone by others or that other.

            You see, a village living this way would draw others to it because many millions of people on this planet would already be awake enough to desire that way of living. Many people are already quietly, inwardly wishing another way of living was possible here and now. If we lived in a world where punching someone in the nose made our nose feel the hurt and bleed instantly it would be obvious how to behave, the time frames are often too long from cause to effect that people can’t obviously see that the two are related. Only wisdom allows us to see this before we even carry out an action or decision. Sam you are right, I don’t have to be in a hurry to do anything, let alone care about events or outcomes. It’s just that I have come to the realization that none of this is really real, so if that is the case let’s have fun with life, let’s experiment with things that make us feel we are fully in the game. Why not spend most of our time with players of a similar mindset…….at least that is my current reasoning…..until it is not. However you have now opened my mind up to the ‘grid’ and it even makes practical sense to be spread thin across the ground for a master to be more accessible to others. Not much point if they all decided to live in Finland I suppose…..not many of us would be able to be in their presence very often. So I thank you for this viewpoint. CWG has certainly made me aware of a whole other dimension to life but it has also simply reinforced many of my own ‘knowings’. It is very comforting to know there others out there that have such knowing. I work in a job where I often interact with many people that live in separateness from everything especially other humans. I never preach or sell but often get the opportunity to share a different viewpoint to that of their own, it can be good for the soul to see another awaken to aspects of ways that serve us better. Observable truths are hard to discredit. I too would like a better word to help describe myself than an ‘idealist’. As usual, too much baggage and mis-interpretation around the word. Your understanding of it is different to mine and I’m sure everyone has their own slant on its meaning. What matters more is context and in the context of ‘my life’ it means something different know to what it would mean in the ‘oneness’ for which I can see and to some extent live. I just can’t seem to let things alone about getting the readership together and sharing our insights, combining our efforts, sharing in the joy that can come with that. Maybe it’s just not possible with the current awareness on this planet. As u say too much of a risk that it might become another ‘belief system’ or heaven help us, ‘a religion’. I know many feel the need to ‘belong’ to something and love the fact that they can then be told what to do because it is easy. Does anyone have a suggestion as to how this mentality can change to one of ‘ no expectation’ and just being able to let the ‘knowing’ that we all have inside us, guide to while at an individual level??

  • Sam

    Peter Lutz wrote:
    “Awakening the species’ is still something I would prefer happened in the next heartbeat as opposed to destroying our civilizations countless times before we can all just get along, let alone all become masters. Am I to take it you don’t think a great deal of this fourth book then. Are you of the opinion that the trilogy came direct from god speaking through a human called Neale and that book 4 is of Neale’s Own creation and he’s gone off track????”

    You are talking like a human, and that is okay. You are supposed to. In “Awaken the Species” we have a God talking just like a human as well, and that is ridiculous. Not to say right out despicable. Cleary just another maniac, of which there are many, using God’s name for fundamentalist messages for you to obey, or what you really, really should do, from this person’s, and very human, point of view. Straight forward fraud.

    Channeled information will be colored by the person, but the trilogy, I must say, be the purest yet. And God or no God, the energy frequency of this being, as it comes across, is far higher than any human alive. Then we have “Awaken the Species”, 10 years later, which has no energy at all. Dead as a dodo. Absolutely no doubt coming from another source, being a copycat on top of it all.

    How this could happen, I don’t know exactly, but in any regard Neale is making a pretty poor figure, in my eyes, letting it slide.

    Peter Lutz wrote:
    “Just want to say, even if this is all trash and made up from a ‘lie’, it’s still a good thing to aspire to live like if we can do it. To put it another way……if global warming is a hoax, then we are going to end up with a far better world if we implement the changes the scientific community says we should. See what I mean!! It doesn’t even matter if it’s not true!!”

    The typical, “the end justifies the means”. The very mantra to any fundamentalist maniac.

    • Peter Lutz

      Ever thought of writing a book Sam? Clearly you have mostly written off CWG. Why not let others like myself read your thoughts? Share please

      • Sam

        Yeah, well, pay me like a million dollars in advance, and I will see what I can do. You have this all wrong. I am defending CWG, the trilogy, against the ten-year-later-add-on-fraud. Cleary, very easy to grasp from my writing for anyone with the ability to read.

    • Peter Lutz

      Sam, what actually is your purpose for posting on this forum? Why do you give it soo much of your energy?

      • Sam

        There is no real purpose for anything. One just does what one does: Because. Period. This is a dead forum anyway, so why do you care? Btw, if your interest is personal inquiries and not general issues, this ends here. Have a nice day; life 🙂

  • jasprin music

    Good afternoon.
    My name is Jasprin Smith. I have taken a great interest in the CWG series, as well as Neale Donald Walsch. Let me get directly to the point. The 2nd coming has happened and the world didn’t even notice. I can prove this to Mr. Walsch or anybody else. There is much to discuss on this topic, should anyone wish to do so here. I can prove that what I am saying is correct. Mr. Walsch, I’m sure that you can ask the voice that you speak to as well for verification. I have in my possession, evidence in my possession to prove my statement. Is anybody interested?

    Jasprin Smith

    • Hempwise

      The second coming is a consciousness rise of the collective , the time of the individual master is over . Mastery must be available to all as we are all one .

    • I too believe that “the 2nd coming has happened.” It happened by the end of A.D. 70.

    • Louis Cloutier

      Yes, I am!

  • Louis Cloutier

    Is there someone who wants to share experiences when asking the first question to folks ?

  • Bruce D Lehrer

    The ‘world’ is what you perceive. Change your perceptions and the world changes.

  • alankanny

    Now the illusion seems to me very clearly. Now living what we are is as simple as discussing the coming of a better world. Does anyone understand me? Is someone close? Does anyone want it? My heart is suffering from not being myself.

    • Arianne Collman

      How can you not be yourself? You are the only one who can choose to “BE” that which you are. Whatever you are choosing in any given moment, is YOUR choice, therefore can you choose to be something other than yourself? And if the choices you are making about who you are, do not “Feel” right, then you are the only one who can make a different choice. It is not up to anyone else to agree with you, or to give you their “blessing” on being “yourself”.

  • Julie Wolf – Skype Trainer

    Looking forward to this ongoing conversation.

  • Theresa Weaver

    Hi. I used to post regularly on Neale’s blogs and posts. I read a lot of CWG books and loves participating. Yet, I fell away. I started to see the brokenness of our world and the frailty of our own condition. We are living in a time when no person can get through a lose time here unwounded. We carry the scars of oppression, judgment, discrimination, and intolerance. These things are very much present in our current leadership, and they seem to rear their heads in our every day life. I have experienced the feelings of hopelessness and desperation as I look at the world around me. I see the fear in the pain on our children’s faces. I see and hear those who are lost in substance-abuse and addictions, often myself included. I have to wondered where is CWG’s place in all of this. It feels lost in muddied in the pain in the suffering that I witness every day

    Sometimes I have felt that those of us who can focus on the spiritual aspects of life are living our own form of privilege. We are comfortable enough to look beyond the survival on a day-to-day basis, and we are able to take more with concepts about life than life itself. I meet people daily who are not afforded that luxury. When you don’t know where you’re going to get your next meal or if you’re even going to be treated justly by our criminal justice system, then you have a little time for the God presented in CWG. Feeling spiritually disconnected maybe the root of these issues in the world, but acknowledging that disconnect when you have a empty stomach or an empty bank account is not first on the mind.

    I still believe spiritual progress in evolution are of utmost importance, but I also believe that the message has to evolve. Yes, to some degree I can acknowledge that we create our own reality, but there are so many caveats in it that it’s hard to really go along with that belief in the long-run. Creating reality seems almost immaterial to those who are experiencing such a depth of pain and lack of acceptance from the world around them that they see no way out. Some people, like myself, have held onto positive thoughts for many many years only to see them that come to fruition or to see things around them only get more challenging. How can a person who has experienced this not become jaded? And those who experience discrimination, often feel that the issues of injustice are being glossed over by simple positive thinking. It won’t get people stable lives when the world around them and society itself is established in a way that prevents such security. We need to acknowledge this and to be very real about where we are now. Perhaps saying that we create our own reality or that this is illusion is just an oversimplification of the situations in our world. Are we truly acknowledging what is when we act as if it is an allusion or not real? When we come from the idea that this life is an illusion, are those who are struggling every day truly being heard by us or are they being pushed aside because we are too uncomfortable to look at what is going on. Acknowledging the reality and gravity of these situations, I believe, is the first step to truly making changes that will bring about healing. We can’t sit on top of mountains and pretend that what is going on is not. If we are doing this, then we truly are part of the problem.

    This just leaves me with a lot more questions than answers right now. How do we continue to spread a message in divine love in a world that has shifted into fear so much in the 25 years since this message was first presented in CWG? Where do we go when people like myself have been disillusioned or turned off by the message by seeing the situations that people are in every single day? How do we move forward when it seems that our planet and those on it are moving back word? How can we merge the religions of today with the messages presented in these works? If we believe that love is all there is, how do we address the ever present fear in the 21st-century? If CWG is the truth, so what? So what now?

  • AndyK

    Could it be time to create a new article we could have a conversation about? I used to visit this site often a few years back, but then I lost interest. I admit that I didn’t truly take part in conversations. I just read the articles and some of the comments.

    Maybe when I found this site, after reading The Storm Before The Calm, I expected something else from the conversations. I thought that the value is in solving a problem through conversation. But now I think differently. Maybe the value is in conversation itself, I don’t know?

    But anyway, Neale, could you write something about “politics of love”? I have a feeling, that I’m on a brink of a a-ha moment, but still I’m not there yet. I’m just wondering, should I open my mouth when I’m with a friend? Should I tell that I’m inspired by “politics of love”, that it resonates with me? I am walking on middle ground, where I feel confused and inspired at the same time. I’m inspired by new ways, a new story, which becomes more and more clear. And still I don’t know how to abandon the old ways.

    • WaltervB

      Great to read here that you are considering a change. As I am from Europe my english is not so good and there I can forgive myself. That is what I (try to 😉) do every day and moment that I believe I am doing something wrong and it works. I experience more peace and less fear by doing so.

    • Arianne Collman

      Politics is merely our spirituality in action AndyK. If you are inspired by Love, then continue choosing Love. Including for yourself, especially in those moments when you realize you are judging yourself (“I still don’t know how to abandon the old ways”). Life itself is a process that continues to evolve, as are you. You know everything you need to know, and are exactly who you are “supposed” to be in every given moment. Otherwise you wouldn’t be “Being” who you are at that exact moment. Life (aka you) cannot be anything other than what it is, therefore, you cannot be anything other than what you are. If what you “ARE” changes, then that is exactly what you are “Supposed to be” at that exact moment. Does that mean you cannot choose? Of course not. It means that whatever you choose, whether consciously or unconsciously, is exactly the choice that is meant to happen in that exact moment, otherwise you would not have made that choice.

      Does that make any sense? Namaste!

  • Raphael

    I haven’t been here in many months. But something great is happening right now in the midst of the climate of fear and hate the Trump administration has unleashed upon this nation.

    Marianne Williamson is running for the Democratic nomination. She speaks from the heart and soul, she has passion and courage, clarity of mind and sharp intellect.

    There is no doubt that the corporate media, as well as online trolls, will do all they can to dismiss and ridicule her. But it doesn’t matter, she has set a new standard. She has my vote!

    • Hempwise

      Blessings to you Raphael, she has my vote too…….nothing can stop a movement who’s time has come.

      • Raphael

        Thank you, same to you!
        I really appreciate the righteous anger she occasionally displays against the bad actors in government and industry etc…which comes directly from love. Her heart is on fire.

        • Hempwise

          Perhaps she will inspire you to get involved .Its all hands on deck now as you know we could be propelled back into the really dark ages ,as if it wasn’t dark enough !
          The ship is rudderless and the rocks are approaching .

          • Raphael

            These are challenging times.

            We can get involved in the conflicts, or step back and let it all unfold according to its own accord, as ultimately these dramas and struggles are rooted in ignorance. Most of humanity learns very slowly, and has to get burnt to know the power of fire.

            At the present time and in my view, humanity is exploring the far reaches of its belief that all things and all beings are separate from everything, including the Divine dimension…and manifesting this belief in its man-made world. This creates a sort of hellish, frightful illusion, but again that’s how humanity learns. It has to live out its own nightmares, to see, feel, touch and smell them, and occasionally bleed from them.

            Eventually, we will all return to an understanding of the unity and kinship of all life, but it might take some time, and if the planet does not survive it might have to be in another dimension. Life never ends and always reinvents itself.

            It shouldn’t have to be this way…it seems a wasteful way to learn, but humanity is presently still like a child. The few adults who live in this world have to be patient and refrain from passing judgment, and help where they can without holding on to expectations.

            And then again, and this is what I think will actually happen, the natural world itself might save us by stopping this destructive global civilization dead in its track, and forcing humanity to come to reality, to the knowledge that we are one with the earth and with all life, physically and spiritually and in all dimensions.

            Being one with all life means not only being interconnected but interdependent. Dependence is something the human ego has much trouble acknowledging and accepting, as humility is not its main quality; yet humanity is fully dependent on all life, visible and invisible, in every possible way. It will learn.

          • Hempwise

            There you go ,said perfectly the thoughts that many of us are feeling .
            I hope we can get our act together on this planetary stage before we create hell on Earth .
            We don’t have to go through this self induced nightmare but as you eloquently said it might be the choice of humans to remember who we are .

          • Raphael

            Thank you Hempwise, I too hope humanity wakes up before it destroys all of the planetary ecosystems.

    • Blanca

      The climate of fear and hate is spreading worldwide. I live in Mexico and we are doing terribly crime wise and hatewise.
      But I wish to believe this is because the rotten part has to come out to be cleansed, repaired, healed. And we will not pay attention to healing it unless we see anf feel it.

      It may be too presumptuos of me but I am trying to make a personal campaign of “being a nice human” to people around me. As little as saying “hello have a good day” to a passerby and smiling. That has to be a start.

      • Raphael

        I agree with you, the dysfunctional aspects of the human psyche, that have been buried in the collective unconscious for a very long time, have to come out in order to be acknowledged and hopefully healed. Basically humanity is having a global fever…it is a cleansing process, not pleasant but necessary if we are to become fully conscious. Some of the triggers of this process are a huge worldwide increase in population, as well as massive anxieties about the future.

        It has been a slow process that is now speeding up, however some among us remain very slow and threaten to destroy the planetary ecosystems. That’s when we, who are conscious enough, must stand up and protect life (non-violently), thinking beyond our own personal interests and acting for the future generations…who should not be condemned to barely survive on a depleted and toxic planet because the prior generations were too greedy, selfish, unintelligent and/or insane.

        It is good that you are cultivating kindness in the midst of all this madness. Kindness easily comes to those who develop inner peace.

      • I AM THAT I AM

        Thank you for sharing Blanca. It indeed is so stressful to see what is going on and how much hate and fear is being spread by our so called Leaders or people in Power. I am happy to join in your personal Campaign of Being a Nice Human Being to all those that touch our lives. How Trump and his Corrupt Administration are treating our friends and neighbors in Mexico is appalling and it is hard for me not to get really depressed about it. I cry when I see our fellow brothers & sisters in CAGES like Animals! Is this what our Country has become? Or maybe it has just awakended people like me to what has been happening all along?
        I just keep telling myself that all I can control is how I treat my neighbor and trust that little by little, this time will pass. I know there are more loving humans than there are hateful humans but we truly are in challenging times and it is easy to despair. I just joined this community to get the right kind of support and am trying to stay out of the hate field. I truly believe that The Power of the People is STRONGER than the people in Power!
        Wake Up America-Civilization is Calling Every Man, Woman and Child!

  • Joanne

    I am new to this site and love the opportunity to suggest a topic and have those interested, join in on the conversation. My topic to you is “Ageing”, it goes great with Neale’s Conversations with God. With so many of us humans in the Senior Population of 65+ and on the path to our death, I am seeing so many people just ignore this part of life. Many times it becomes a Crisis and boom, your sick and die. Did we forget the preparation part, do we just leave those we love without thinking about our legacy? Let me be clear on what I mean to talk about; I believe that being born from my mother’s womb was an absolute MIRACLE and leaving this place we call earth with what we call death is also a MIRACLE. With that said, how are you preparing yourself mentally and physically to be ready to enter God’s hands as we pass away?

    • Arianne Collman

      Hello Joanne,

      I am only 45 at this “time”, but I do think about this. Not just in terms of my “Will” and estate, but in terms of who I choose to be while I am here. I took care of both of my parents in the last 6 months to a year of their lives, and realized that even though both of them knew they were dying, they did little to nothing to prepare. I decided that my preparation would be ongoing. I don’t wait to forgive, or to tell people what they mean to me. I am always decluttering and simplifying my “things” so that when I am gone, there will be less for others to do. I have already decided how I want my body handled (what leaves the least destructive mark on our home), but leave the “how to celebrate/mourn my life/death” to those that are still here. Who I am to tell them how to grieve the loss of this human known as “Arianne”? What do I care how they choose to celebrate/grieve my life/death? I care only to the extent that they feel empowered to choose for themselves, what would help them heal or feel better about my “death”.

  • Blanca

    I have almost finished listening to Home with God. I started it because over thepast 5 years at least 1/3 of my family has died. The last was a young 22 year old niece in a horrid car crash. I have never been afraid of death, but have always perceived it a soft female prescence, so the whole accident thing seemed out of place in my perception.
    As I read about the stages of death, what first came as a realization was the moment the car crashed my niece became immediately aware of EVERYTHING that was going on and going to happen. She had no pain, no lingering illness, she died instantly and it was the perfect moment for her. She was done here. This brought me an incredible peace with this latest death, as basically all others came from long term disease or old age. Which also means the people lived their life until there was no more to do.
    Also, as I read on about the choice of staying dead or coming back, this made all the stories about people who were in a deathly situation (one a close friend who told it to me first hand) and suddenly were absent from it and were asked “are you ready?”; it made the stories make TOTAL and full sense. Specially the turn people take for spirituality after this happens.
    And then for my personal experience, I have always been not only sure but wondering what happened after the time 25 year ago when I almost died from Lymphoma. I am certain in some alternate reality I have been dead for the past 25 years but worried this was a crazy idea and maybe I was a bit crazy to think that. But no, according to Home with God this would be real. No problem as long as I keep m y attention on the reality I am currently living in, I think.
    So, I am thankful for a book that covers these topics and will be happy to explore them more as to how all this can be of use to living my Soul’s purpose in this life.

    • Raphael

      The idea of alternate and probable realities was first developed (and to a very deep extent, deeper than in any subsequent books by other authors) by Jane Roberts, in the Seth series, in the1960’s and 70’s. You might find it very interesting…particularly these books. Some of the ideas in these books still haven’t found their way into mainstream thinking, or even into alternative or new spirituality thinking, so revolutionary are they:
      The Nature of Personal Reality
      The Unknown Reality: A Seth Book, volume 1 and 2
      The Individual and the Nature of Mass Events: A Seth Book

      • Blanca

        Started with Seth Speaks. Going not too fast. Very interesting. Thanks for the reccomendation

        • Raphael

          You are very welcome!

  • Bryan Fuller

    I AM Bryan Harold Fuller (Hall ,Richards, Proctor)i am a descendent of John Proctor, Ezekiel the Cherokee Proctor, St. James the GREATER, son of thunder, AVATAR of ARCAS-ORION-ELOHIM of arcadia ,prince of the CANCERIAN ZODIAC family of the Roundtable Council of Avalon, also known as Arturis the Bear King, Arcturus the Bear Guardian, and Orion the Hunter. i was Leonidas of Sparta, adapted to Gideon and his 300 of the Book of Judges. I am of the root of David and the Lion of Judah, of the Bright and Morningstar . I am the full armor of god personified in angelic human avatar form. (earth angel) born 7-12-1983 , my name is Bryan Harold Fuller (Hall Richards Proctor) which means HIGH Noble ARMY LEADER of the BLOODLINE of the SWORD of the GRAND HALL of MIGHTY RULER’S and PROTECTORS. I was Richard “Bucky” Buckminster Fuller who was born 7-12-1895 and passed 7-1-1983 ,,11 days before I (BRYAN) was born. 7 generations after JESUS, As a Templar VanGuard, before the first crusade. 12 of us went ahead , found Jesus’s descendants Roslyn and baby Sophia and left Jerusalem with David’s body, making our way to America eventually. Oak Island is King David’s final resting spot. The HOLYGRAIL is the BLOODLINE of JESUS and ,( this is the revelation) , St. Veronica of the Veil of the Rose. When she met Jesus 7 years before his death, she went by Veronica as an Alias, she was really Claudia Proculas ,wife of Pontius Pilates, Philo of Alexandria was believed to be there child,( believe) Nicodemus knew a bit more than let on….. old souls waking up for the end of days and beginning if the new era. CANCERIAN SUN MALE, LEO NEW MOON, VIRGO RISING. LINEAGE OF DAVID AND THE LION OF JUDAH. I AM ST.JAMES THE GREATER, SON OF THUNDER, CARDINAL SEAT OF THE ZODIAC FAMILIES OF THE ROUNDTABLE OF AVALON AND THE COUNCIL OF ELDER DRAGON SPIRITS OF THUBAN . DEFENDERS OF EARTH FROM THE REPTILIAN DRACONIAN EMPIRE FROM SIRIUS STAR SYSTEM AND PLEIADES CLUSTER.

    • Patrick Gannon

      And I’m the Easter Bunny.

      • Bryan Fuller

        GOOD FOR YOU!

    • Raphael

      Nice resume, are you looking for a job? I have some trees than need trimming.

    • Dansudbury

      Great to see that there is still people who know what their descendants are but, to me, the only thing that matter to me as for “Who I Am” is that I know that I am a human body that God insert in my human body a piece of him that we call our Soul, and that, at the time that I was created in my human mother. So, I am the human call Daniel Martin by my human parents, to be living human experiences for GOD.

    • Ruth

      oh dear , Bryan … You are none of that fluff and nonsense … You are not even a person , in reality .. None of us are … It’s just a big illusion …. but wow , gotta hand it to you , you are certainly playing a very amusing game !
      You will know what you truly are when you stop identifying with the body/mind , and any of it’s “personality” , or stories …
      Very funny story though !

      Love from Ruth

  • Raphael

    Politics are a very distasteful topic, but it seems that a certain individual forces himself upon all of us every day, with the complicity of a mainstream media enjoying the high ratings; so here we go:

    Much is said about our current president. But Trump is simply revealing the hidden underbelly of America. He puts an ugly face and a repulsive, rude and belligerent tone to what, until now, has remained a relatively well mannered but pathological culture, a cutthroat, ruthless, ultra competitive society controlled by psychopathic corporate CEO’s, sociopathic banking CEO’s and sociopathic politicians who all-with a few rare exceptions-put profits, power and their careers before people and before the planet and all life.

    Trump is the mirror…and America hates to see its own reflection. A minimum of soul searching would however reveal that America created Trump, Trump did not create America. Trump is the quintessential American businessman (regardless of his successes or failures): a sociopath/psychopath. The one difference between him and others of his kind is that he doesn’t have the skills or the care to hide his sociopathy.

    Trump emerged from America’s collective mindset: winning is everything, and the winner takes all.

    How is it that the public loved him on television? Are TV audiences entertained by sociopathy? American Indians say there is a little Custer in every American…is there a little Trump as well, a little sociopath hiding in the dark recesses of the American psyche? How else could we explain the dominance of such a sick society?

    • Patrick Gannon

      I would argue that it’s America’s religiosity that is most responsible for Trump. He was elected with support from 80% of evangelicals. In electing Trump, these people confirmed that they are hypocrites when they speak of morals and ethics.

      By the way, the largest bloc in the last election was the non-voting block. Give these people a viable candidate who is not corrupt, and I think they will choose a good leader. The problem is both major political parties are corrupt, so getting a good, viable candidate is not an easy task.

      I think you go a little too far in blaming “psychopathic corporate CEO’s, sociopathic banking CEO’s and sociopathic politicians,” although there are surely a few.

      Walsch used to speak of these times as the storm before the calm… I don’t think we’ll have any calm until we drum more religiosity out of America. Fortunately this appears to be happening with the growth of the “Nones.” Unfortunately for Walsch, his god continues to be buried by science. Religious articles are now coming out that attempt to spin QFT (quantum field theory) in a vain attempt to leave an opening for gods. That they are doing this, demonstrates that they understand the new challenges faced by the idea of imaginary gods, souls and afterlives…

      • Raphael

        Yes, the evangelicals are Trump’s biggest supporters. I know at least one of them, indirectly. She cannot say why she supports Trump, except for the fact that one of the preachers she watches religiously on television tells her audience that Trump was sent by her judeo-christian god to save the US from all sorts of evils.

        This person, this Trump voter, by the way, made the opposite journey of the one that is undertaken by many who follow the writings of Neale Donald Walsch and the new spirituality, including Jane Roberts, etc: she went from this straight to the bible and evangelism. Her mind and her heart shrunk proportionally.

        It is very true that both parties are corrupt to the core. Some say the system is broken, but it is not, it has been made to serve the wealthy and the military-industrial-corporate-banking complex and does it very well. We the people are no longer represented, and the most intelligent and aware among us do not vote for these reasons.

        Not all CEO’s are psychopathic or sociopathic, but the system itself, which demands constant economic growth and extreme competition, tends to force or reward ruthlessness and inhumanity. If you can, watch Papantonio: Corporate Sociopaths Are Clearly In Charge Of American Businesses on youTube. I like this lawyer’s style, he tells it like it is and doesn’t mince his words, yet he speaks from actual experience as a lawyer. There is also The Corporation, a Canadian documentary. You might have seen it already.

        By the way what happens in the US is not unique. The stakes are high here because of the amount of artificial wealth produced, but China is just as corrupt if not more, and greed is rampant there as well. It seems that human nature finds a way to fulfill its most primitive drives regardless of which political system is in place. China must grow economically as well or perish, and is therefore operating under the same dangerous delusion.

        It seems inconceivable that some people would still follow a 2000 years old erroneous belief when everything else has changed. But there is a powerful psychological aspect to this. The idea of a father in the sky is comforting to people who feel lost and unloved, or have no direction. The idea of a heavenly reward after a life of pain and suffering is also very soothing and reassuring, and seems, superficially at least, to give meaning to such suffering.

        It is difficult to overcome ideas that have deep psychological meanings and effects, because they do function as psychotropic medications, they literally affect the brain as do opiates, and in this respect Karl Max was absolutely correct: “Religion is the sigh of the oppressed creature, the heart of a heartless world, and the soul of soulless conditions. It is the opium of the people”.

        As I explained years ago, I am more of a zen, taoist and Buddhist type. I focus on the here and now, on being fully present. It is not always easy in this suffering world. But I believe that the answers to all of our existential questions are within our own humanity.

        • Dansudbury

          Thank you Raphael for your interesting view… God bless you for being able to put in understandable words what your heart believe. Have a GREAT day my friend♫♥

          • Raphael

            Thank you Dansudbury, Happy New Year!

        • Vote Bernie…….

        • Victor Lopez Rossi

          Thank you Raphael for the link to Papantonio. Now I’m following the YouTube channell, “Ring of Fire”. Very interesting.


    • Dansudbury

      I am from Canada and, yes I do believe that Trump is a tool made from all the riches and the self centred strong and influent manipulators… We just went trough Federal Election last week and I can say that my view of politic have not been better since then. As a matter of fact, it is worse than ever. Our politicians spent more time putting their opponents down and spent lots of money to get “Hot” stories to put the others down instead of discussing real problems in our country like Childrens that don’t have enough to eat. Poverty, Racism, and giving us more hope for a better environment, not just about pollution but make Canada a better place to live for everyone including Immigrants… I do have hope in the future. Talking to younger peoples It looks to me that this generation is getting quite a bit upset with all this political non sense and are getting more pro-active in their close environment and THEY will be the ones that will bring Peace and Love back on this planet… Thanks God!♥

    • Arianne Collman


      From the book “The Storm Before The Calm” that this website I believe, grew from, Neale proposes that the root of the problem is not the economics, the politics, the education, or the systems, but our beliefs about God, abour Life, about Ourselves and why we are here, that are the true dis-ease. What is your view/take on that?

      • Raphael

        Thank you for your interest and question Arianne…

        I agree with Neale, in my opinion he is correct in pointing out that most of humanity is lost, because people do not know who they are, what they are, where they are and why they are. It is then as if they were blind and deaf, and dangerously so, because the fear that motivates them causes them to act insensitively towards life, to attempt to conquer, subdue and control all life. In this process they destroy what they seek to master and control, predictably.

        In my view, which I think is close to Neale’s and many other people, humanity is ruled by fear because believing and perceiving itself to be separate from everything…from the natural world, from its own nature, and from the divine nature that permeates all life and that is also beyond all life (what many call God).

        The way I see it there are two ways to deal with such an existential fear: one is to become obsessed with dominant power and a control freak, which is what western civilization and many other cultures have done and continue to do, and the other is to face one’s fear, understand its origin, and release it in order to return to love and harmony with the creation and with all creatures in a state of union, of non-separation.

        I believe the human mind has to stop creating this illusion of separation, which is the source of most of our troubles and struggles. The body isn’t separate, neither the subconscious nor the unconscious are separate, the soul isn’t separate. The conscious mind, and more specifically the left hemisphere of the brain, is the only aspect of the self that believes in this illusion of a separate ego-consciousness. It is the part of us that lives in a make-believe fantasy and creates an unreal world, an unreal civilization that does not address actual human needs but suppresses them to favor the needs of the fearful ego-consciousness (which is what leads us to inequity, injustice, constant wars, etc).

        I don’t know whether humanity will awaken in time to avoid self-destruction. Humanity is addicted to its belief in separation and its glorification of the separate ego-consciousness, and as with all addicts, its main defense against reality is denial.

        Let me know what you think! Is there hope?

        • Victor Lopez Rossi

          Astounding answer, Raphael! I am very glad that you are still over here sharing your deep insights.

          I thought that this site was ‘dead’, but I’m very pleased that it’s still a little alive, thanks to you and others like you.

          You are an inspiration!

          Hugs and blessings…

          P.D.: if you have a Facebook account, I would like to follow it.

          • Raphael

            Thanks Victor! I don’t have a Facebook account (I don’t believe in Facebook) unfortunately…
            Hugs and blessings to you! Live and enjoy life to the fullest!

  • Don

    If I may, I would like to go “off topic” a bit from the present discussions to offer an idea, which has long been simmering in my mind- an idea to create a “pyramid scheme” of good.

    Allow me to explain. I’m not talking about creating some kind of an illegal Ponzi scheme here. I’m suggesting something entirely different. What I’m suggesting is that if it is within your ability to help someone with a good deed or even a simple kindness, do so. And then, ask of the recipient only one thing in return. Ask them to pay your good deed forward to 2 others, and then ask that those 2 others be asked to pay the kindness done to them to 2 others as well!

    In this way, a wonderful (and perfectly legal) “pyramid scheme” of love and kindness is born, which can ripple out to all.

    It has always been a dream of mine to create such a “scheme”, so now I give this idea to all of you in the hopes that you might consider incorporating this into your lives.

    Thank you all for considering this simple, but potentially powerful idea.

    • Hempwise

      Great idea ,a bit like the movie Pay It Forward from a few years back.
      Small acts of compassion ( kindness) as they say , are all we have to do to change the world.

  • Cierra Baker

    This book caught my attention at rare. But the more I read I am unable to place it down because it seems to have some truths. This world we live in continues to get worse, but what are we doing to change it?

  • Rita Maurício

    Hello. I would like to tell that I love all the books Neale write. It made me feel alive and teache me so much. My english is not very good but I am trying. I always meditat, thankfull and read. Neal asked me to tell something in this conversation in a book I am reading know. I am very happy because all of you. I am very happy because of everything I remembered. And I believe in people, in life, in God (I love him) in that one day our world will be better for everyone. Thank you Neale for everything. I am Portuguese and my english like I said is not very good thats why I don’t say anything else. Love all of you😘😘😘😘

    • Arianne Collman

      Namaste Rita. Your English is much better than the majority of the worlds’ Portuguese. Your willingness to learn and communicate in another language, is very much appreciated!

      This is from Google translate. I hope it is at least close. 🙂
      Seu ingles e muito melhor que o portugues da maioria dos mundos. Sua vontade de aprender qualquer outro idioma e muito apreciada!

    • NealeDonaldWalsch

      I’m glad that you have found your way here, Rita. I hope that the book has offered you something of value. Lovingly………neale.

  • John Mitchell

    would think with Gods as God’s being nothing God would want everything we can
    have throughout and in you and me? (relating to” What God wants” from all God’s Gods)

  • nina

    I have read all of Neale’s books over several times and each time I am reminded that I need reminding. My goal is to now live the wisdom in the books, I feel I have understood them, even though I’m sure I could understand more with more study. But how do we practically bring ourselves the experience of this beauty and love that the books speak of over and over? On the one hand I know that looking within is the true answer, and I meditate for an hour each day, and also try to implement the questions, what do I want to be right now? Or what would love do? in every moment that I remember to do so. But as usual, I want more, I want to go even deeper. I want it all. As I am even aware that I can only have it all when I realize I have it all. How do I experience this realization with every breath that I take? Can anyone share with me some on the ground, practical ways in which you have lived the wisdom in the CWG books on a regular basis?

    • nina

      Also one more question: As I could spend the rest of my life reading and re-reading the CWG books, I am also interested in a list of books that the CWG books have mentioned, books that may inspire me to go even deeper into the principles of the CWG books. Does anyone know of a list of books outside the CWG books that Neale has mentioned throughout all the books? I listen to many of his books on Audible while I am doing other things, and often don’t have the ability to write down the name of the books that he mentions. Anyone have any ideas?

      • Victor Lopez Rossi

        I remember some:

        – “The dark side of light chasers”, By Debbie Ford. I’d suggest also from the same author “The Secret of the Shadow”.

        – Conscious Evolution (and other books) by Barbara Marx Hubbard.

        – Abraham and Esther Hicks, “The Law of Attraction”.

        – Marianne Williamson, “Healing the Soul of America”.

        • nina

          Victor! Thank you so much for the reccomendations!

          • NealeDonaldWalsch

            If you have not already read it, you may also benefit from taking a look at “The Only Thing That Matters.” Even if you have read it, give it a second read. I think you’ll know why as soon as you do.

          • nina

            That is so interesting, that is the book I picked up when after I asked you all that questions, and there I found answers. Thank you for these gifts, thank god.

    • Victor Lopez Rossi

      Hello Nina!

      Have you read all Neale’s books? They’re around 30…

      By the way I’d recommend you his book “Happier than God”, perhaps the most ‘practical’ of all his books.

      Another suggestion would be you to join some Humanity’s Team group. If you have one near your place, physically. If not, a virtual one, through his official web page, etc.

      Greetings from Venezuela,


      • nina

        I have read all the books, and I do remember “Happier than God” but thank you for pointing out that book to me to re-read. And also I think I will look to Humanity’s Team and see where I can go from there. Thank you Victor!

  • John Mitchell

    Would you think Donald Walsh will have had me Neale before him while I’ve been through being to be after her God?

  • A.G.Shard

    I am dyslexic, and have been a zen Buddhist monk for just over 12 years, and a seeker since I was a teen. I have felt for most of my life that I was being communicated with by something. About 2 years ago I finished and published a book about what I have learned as a monk and some stuff I leaned from before that.

    I lost my dear cat last Wednesday. At the time I was looking for healing meditation on YouTube to try to help her when I ran across book 1. I listened to some of it and thought it sounded interesting and a bit familiar then liked it and went back to looking for meditation music.

    After she died I came back to CWG book 1 looking for anything the could explain why I had to be going through so much pain. I listened at double speed off and on. I finished it Sunday morning. I would have finished sooner but I had to keep pausing in astonishment because I just heard something that I thought I came up with years before. What I thought were probably my imaginings where being varied as someone else’s truth.

    As a dyslexic I don’t read much. Most of what I learn is what is put in front of me then I decide if “it rings true to me”. If so I incorporate it into my understanding of reality. I have always had the ability to see connection that others can’t. To me it’s just commonsense. I have been told since I was in my early 20s that I was wise beyond my years. My first exposure to the truth of everything was Baba Ram Das back in my early teens in the early 80s.

    I am so grateful for having found CWG, and this public forum to tell “I am THAT I am” that I will continue to uphold the agreement I made when I was 30 to allow you to put me where you most need me or where I most need to be.

    • Hempwise

      Very sorry to hear about your cat, I am sure your cat enjoyed being around you.
      Neale has one book that deals with understanding death its called ..Home With God A life That Never Ends .
      It’s a wonderful book .You could probably get an audio version .
      Neales over at CWG Connect ,there you can personally interact with him in the Ask Neale section .


      • A.G.Shard

        Thank you, as it’s been said don’t mourn the dead mourn the living for they are the ones in pain. Thanks for the directions on where to find him.

        Namaste 🙏🏻

        • NealeDonaldWalsch

          I’m also right here, my friend.

  • Anita

    What about NO MONEY WORLD?

  • Karon Bonnell

    Why are there no discussions about the current world condition (aka coronary crisis). Is this the Storm Before the Calm?

    • Hempwise

      I believe it is part of the storm before the calm.
      Humans continue to make choices that are not in service to
      Life . Perhaps this is a consequence of not living in harmony
      with nature and the animals we share the planet with.
      Of course there is no judgement only an observation that
      this chosen path is not working for the highest good .

      It is giving us the opportunity to choose something different
      in our evolutionary process.
      Evolution a movement towards unity ….are we moving towards
      coherence and unity ?
      What does it take to propel us to work together and understand
      another way is possible ?
      I will re-read the Storm Before The Calm ….

      • NealeDonaldWalsch

        Also, Hempwise, give a read to “The Essential Path.” It summarizes the answer to your last question above.

  • NealeDonaldWalsch

    In my awareness, Karon, this is, indeed, part of The Storm Before the Calm. It is as aspect of the Overhaul of Humanity as described in the text. I have posted a video on my Facebook page exploring how the Conversations with God message relates to the virus outbreak. If you have an interest, you may access that video here: